<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790</id><updated>2012-02-16T09:48:53.079-08:00</updated><category term='japanese Avril Lavigne'/><category term='New Coming Story'/><title type='text'>Trinity Blood</title><subtitle type='html'></subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>40</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-4567774298942984532</id><published>2007-05-26T08:37:00.003-07:00</published><updated>2007-05-26T08:37:55.468-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='japanese Avril Lavigne'/><title type='text'>Girlfriend(Japanese Version)</title><content type='html'>&lt;object width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/GStyY8VMWf0"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="wmode" value="transparent"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/GStyY8VMWf0" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" wmode="transparent" width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is soooo fucked up.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-4567774298942984532?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/4567774298942984532/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=4567774298942984532' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/4567774298942984532'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/4567774298942984532'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2007/05/girlfriendjapanese-version.html' title='Girlfriend(Japanese Version)'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-6737394671669140835</id><published>2007-04-28T17:49:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-04-28T17:54:51.966-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Weird Al rox</title><content type='html'>&lt;object width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/17Wt2iH5kxc"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="wmode" value="transparent"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/17Wt2iH5kxc" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" wmode="transparent" width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;object width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/N26KWq7MmSc"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="wmode" value="transparent"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/N26KWq7MmSc" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" wmode="transparent" width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;object width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/Nej4xJe4Tdg"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="wmode" value="transparent"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/Nej4xJe4Tdg" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" wmode="transparent" width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The last one is BOB made entirely of Palandromes, which i thought was funny. &lt;br /&gt;The second one is Like a Surgeon, parody of Like a Vergin from Madona...i think. I know it's from Moulin Rouge, a ttly Awesome movie.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-6737394671669140835?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/6737394671669140835/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=6737394671669140835' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/6737394671669140835'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/6737394671669140835'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2007/04/weird-al-rox.html' title='Weird Al rox'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-1648909598387668617</id><published>2007-03-29T13:24:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2007-03-29T13:24:53.804-07:00</updated><title type='text'></title><content type='html'>&lt;object width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/NPjn1KDhTSU"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="wmode" value="transparent"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/NPjn1KDhTSU" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" wmode="transparent" width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bleach AMV, not BY me, but i thought it was like ttly cute!!!! oh, and that thing about run in w/ the black sheep, WRONG STORY! I WAS reading it at the time, so i got a little twisted. HAHA.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-1648909598387668617?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/1648909598387668617/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=1648909598387668617' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/1648909598387668617'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/1648909598387668617'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2007/03/bleach-amv-not-by-me-but-i-thought-it.html' title=''/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-4197899924352299336</id><published>2007-03-24T09:19:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-03-24T09:21:53.640-07:00</updated><title type='text'></title><content type='html'>SOME PEOPLE HAVE NO MANNERS!&lt;br /&gt;My friend from fanfiction.net told me this, and as pissed off as I am at it, she is too! &lt;br /&gt;This person sent her a review to her story Run In with The Black Sheep, *which is ttly awesome btw*&lt;br /&gt;READ THIS! The person didn't even have to read the story, it's her/his fault she read it. Not my friends. My friend has every right to post a story like that, and a few people DO like that stuff. This person had no right to speak for others when she doesn't even know. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Okay, let me just break this to you nicely.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No matter how well-written a story, no matter how believable the pairing, no&lt;br /&gt;matter how much you may love it yourself, nobody - I repeat, nobody - wants to&lt;br /&gt;read a story involving a canon character x your self-insertion OC. Most people,&lt;br /&gt;upon seeing that described in the story summary, would immediately avoid it, no&lt;br /&gt;matter how well-done it could have been. Stories like this are fun to write, I&lt;br /&gt;know, I've written some myself -- but you honestly can't expect tons of people&lt;br /&gt;to come reading it and enjoy it as much as you have. They're meant to be written&lt;br /&gt;and then enjoyed by you and you alone. Fangirling is always one-sided, nobody&lt;br /&gt;wants to hear how you and your dream guy fall in love... Really.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I've gone through your list of authored stories, and one after one they all are&lt;br /&gt;about a canon character paired with your self-insert OC... honestly. Nobody&lt;br /&gt;wants to read that except yourself. Your writing is good, so it's disappointing&lt;br /&gt;-- I'm sure if you wrote fanfics involving pairings (or not involving any&lt;br /&gt;pairings at all!) that were entirely canon characters, you'd get a LOT more&lt;br /&gt;readers and reviewers, including myself. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But as good as your writing is, I simply cannot stand to read a self-insert&lt;br /&gt;romance story. They're simply for your own satisfaction and enjoyment, not that&lt;br /&gt;of others. I hope eventually you'll realize this. And, if you're very young, I&lt;br /&gt;apologize for coming off so harshly.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-4197899924352299336?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/4197899924352299336/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=4197899924352299336' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/4197899924352299336'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/4197899924352299336'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2007/03/some-people-have-no-manners-my-friend.html' title=''/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-8916545136784073206</id><published>2007-03-20T14:04:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2007-03-20T14:04:41.475-07:00</updated><title type='text'></title><content type='html'>&lt;embed width="430" height="389" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" wmode="transparent" src="http://s0005.photobucket.com/player.swf?file=http://vid0005.photobucket.com/albums/0005/kickin-it-old-skool/kickinitoldskool.flv&amp;ad=kickin-it-old-skool"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;hehe, this is funny.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-8916545136784073206?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/8916545136784073206/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=8916545136784073206' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/8916545136784073206'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/8916545136784073206'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2007/03/hehe-this-is-funny.html' title=''/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-8543291811439909679</id><published>2007-03-16T15:59:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-03-16T16:00:19.255-07:00</updated><title type='text'>I AM CHOBITS1947</title><content type='html'>MY YOUTUBE IS CHOBITS1947&lt;br /&gt;ANYTHING THAT HAS THAT, I PROBABLY MADE IT. THIS IS SOMETHING I MADE!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;object width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/p5TNW187e5c"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="wmode" value="transparent"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/p5TNW187e5c" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" wmode="transparent" width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-8543291811439909679?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/8543291811439909679/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=8543291811439909679' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/8543291811439909679'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/8543291811439909679'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2007/03/i-am-chobits1947.html' title='I AM CHOBITS1947'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-6525100757423683032</id><published>2007-03-13T14:20:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-03-13T14:30:55.116-07:00</updated><title type='text'>HAPPY BIRTHDAY!!!</title><content type='html'>THIS IS A BIRTHDAY SHOUTOUT TO MY BEST FRIENDS!!!! &lt;br /&gt;JESUS SMITH!!!!!&lt;br /&gt; CAIN HARGREAVES!!!!!! &lt;br /&gt;some birthday songs for you. not really happy birthday songs, but i'll add those too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;object width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/bGntu6yF7T8"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="wmode" value="transparent"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/bGntu6yF7T8" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" wmode="transparent" width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;object width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/Qs_i-PE3imA"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="wmode" value="transparent"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/Qs_i-PE3imA" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" wmode="transparent" width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;object width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/8Jp7kTMyyFI"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="wmode" value="transparent"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/8Jp7kTMyyFI" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" wmode="transparent" width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;object width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/t1-upyRVShw"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="wmode" value="transparent"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/t1-upyRVShw" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" wmode="transparent" width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;object width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/kIiXTKTttlI"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="wmode" value="transparent"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/kIiXTKTttlI" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" wmode="transparent" width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;object width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/MiuTpU70m4o"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="wmode" value="transparent"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/MiuTpU70m4o" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" wmode="transparent" width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;object width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/X4Y5jentUqQ"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="wmode" value="transparent"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/X4Y5jentUqQ" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" wmode="transparent" width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-6525100757423683032?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/6525100757423683032/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=6525100757423683032' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/6525100757423683032'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/6525100757423683032'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2007/03/happy-birthday.html' title='HAPPY BIRTHDAY!!!'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-8896395509377763487</id><published>2007-03-12T14:16:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-03-12T14:18:29.694-07:00</updated><title type='text'>A AMV I MADE</title><content type='html'>Alright, i made about 7 AMVs in the past two weeks, yes i have no life. But anyway, Two were for my favs Godchild and Trinity Blood, one was for naruto, and one was just because i got bord. I'm going to make one of Full Moon, and quite possibly, Hellsing, which was a great 13 episode anime! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;object width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/mQw1-pdEW6s"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="wmode" value="transparent"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/mQw1-pdEW6s" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" wmode="transparent" width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-8896395509377763487?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/8896395509377763487/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=8896395509377763487' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/8896395509377763487'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/8896395509377763487'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2007/03/amv-i-made.html' title='A AMV I MADE'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-1976065444991863832</id><published>2007-03-11T13:07:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-03-11T13:09:03.909-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Hellsing.</title><content type='html'>&lt;object width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/C0lqKiFV-D8"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="wmode" value="transparent"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/C0lqKiFV-D8" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" wmode="transparent" width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;hm........................interestingly BORED. No, not with the Anime, just bored in general.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-1976065444991863832?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/1976065444991863832/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=1976065444991863832' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/1976065444991863832'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/1976065444991863832'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2007/03/hellsing.html' title='Hellsing.'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-4375013532177924760</id><published>2007-03-09T21:20:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-03-09T18:21:14.199-08:00</updated><title type='text'>No real reason numbers</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="color:#6666cc;"&gt;You must add an entry that contains the phrase "913c304893241b3549b63a49be0df198". This must be returned in the feed. It could be in a comment so that is is not visible to humans. Once that code is verified, your feed will automatically import here. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#6666cc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#6666cc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#6666cc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#6666cc;"&gt;actually, it was for a reason, i'd just rather not say. YOu could find out on your own by going to tokyopop.com and creating an account.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-4375013532177924760?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/4375013532177924760/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=4375013532177924760' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/4375013532177924760'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/4375013532177924760'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2007/03/no-real-reason-numbers.html' title='No real reason numbers'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-5099697122077803679</id><published>2007-03-01T15:22:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-03-01T15:24:01.478-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='New Coming Story'/><title type='text'>I've got a New Story Coming Soon</title><content type='html'>OK,  a few new stories will be coming soon, not that really anyone cares. If you've ever heard of Godchild, then you'd probably know about RIff and Cain, and why i'm going to be writing about THEM. XD&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-5099697122077803679?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/5099697122077803679/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=5099697122077803679' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/5099697122077803679'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/5099697122077803679'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2007/03/ive-got-new-story-coming-soon.html' title='I&apos;ve got a New Story Coming Soon'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116898330805114341</id><published>2007-01-16T13:34:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-01-16T13:35:08.126-08:00</updated><title type='text'></title><content type='html'>Two Against The World: 2&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;Joanne’s Surprise&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The priest stood next to two graves as he spoke. He walked around the grave, his black cloak trailing behind him. A young boy, and a girl, even younger than him, sat on chairs facing the graves.&lt;br /&gt;“This couple died young, and left behind two beautiful children. Don and Darcy will not be forgotten.” The priest spoke of Don and Darcy.&lt;br /&gt;The young girl leaned to the boy and whispered, “Don, what‘s gonna happen now?” The girl seemed scared, so the brother smiled encouragingly, and patted her head softly, “Don’t worry, I’ll find out soon enough.” The girl smiled at him.&lt;br /&gt;The girl seemed to be about four years old, and the boy seemed to be about eight years old. They both had black hair. The boy had ocean blue eyes, and the girl had dark brown eyes.&lt;br /&gt;The boy wore a dark brown tuxedo, and the girl wore a black dress.&lt;br /&gt;The boys name was Don Jr. and the Girls name was Joanne.&lt;br /&gt;“Hey, Joanne, you want to go back now? You look too upset to stay.” Don was young, but he understood a girls feelings more than his father ever did, and mind you, this boy is eight years old.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne shook her head and said, “Lets stay a while, then can we go?” Don smiled again and said, “Sure.”&lt;br /&gt;The priest finished his speech, and Don and Joanne went home. They now lived with an old Ms. Trensen.&lt;br /&gt;When they walked in the door, Ms Trensen said, “Welcome home, dearies. How was the funeral?”&lt;br /&gt;They told her how it was and Don asked, “My dad said that he did a memorial for his mom. Can we do that for our parents? He took me to where it was once, I can raise the money for the stones myself. I can get a job. They take anyone there for a job, so please? Can we make a memorial?”&lt;br /&gt;Ms Trensen looked at them with her old, and loving eyes, and said, “Sure. Why not? It’ll be a ‘Remembrance To Don and Darcy’ thing.”&lt;br /&gt;She took her eyes off them. As her back was turned, something happened to Joanne to make her collapse on the floor. As Don leaned over her, trying to see what was wrong, a dark figure watched through the window, none of which the people in the room could see.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;Finding Joanne&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Joanne hadn’t woken by the next day, so Ms. Trensen told Don to stay in the room with her. Ms. Trensen walked out of the room, and left Don with a sleeping Joanne.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne, please get better. Please, I don’t want to live my life without you. I’m scared.” Don’s tears fell onto Joanne’s small hand. Although her eyes didn’t open, her hand reached over and lay on his. She spoke blankly, as if she was speaking from someone else, “Brother, I don’t want to live without you either.” Then she fell silent again, and Don broke into loud sobs. He sat on the small chair next to her, he fell asleep there. When he woke, he was in his own bed, and there was a note on his bedside table. The note read,&lt;br /&gt;Don,&lt;br /&gt;Joanne was taken to a hospital. I had to go with them. Please don’t be upset, I had to go, I didn’t want to.&lt;br /&gt;Please watch over the house until I get back. I promise I’ll be back soon.&lt;br /&gt;Love&lt;br /&gt;Ms. Trensen&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don decided to go back to sleep, but he couldn’t get Joanne out of his mind. She was his little sister, and he was her big brother. They were family, and the odd thing was, Joanne acknowledged it more than he did.&lt;br /&gt;Don loved his baby sister. He never wanted her to get hurt as long as he could help it. He decided right then and there, when he got older, he would not leave Joanne’s side. They would live together. She would not be left out of his sight.&lt;br /&gt;Don fell into a reluctant sleep. His dreams went back to fun times he had with his dad.&lt;br /&gt;A day at the beach, that was just him and dad. That very day, his father collapsed on the sidewalk coming home. His words were, “Go straight home, leave me here, go home and tell your mother that its here. She’ll know what I mean.” Don didn’t listen to his father though.&lt;br /&gt;Don sat next to his father, trying with all his might, just to get him on his feet. “No! Dad, come on! Get up! Please!”&lt;br /&gt;Don woke to the sound of the ambulances in his dream. Then he realized, there were actual ambulances outside his window.&lt;br /&gt;He got up, and walked to his bedroom door, to see Ms. Trensen lying on the floor, covered in blood. Tears poured from his eyes, as if he was a walking water fountain.&lt;br /&gt;He screamed with terror, not knowing what he was scared of. He dropped to the floor and said, “Please wake up! Please wake up! Please, Ms. Trensen!! Wake up!”&lt;br /&gt;Five men walked into the hallway, it took two of them to get Don to let go. Even as they kept him away from her, he struggled to get back to her. His legs kicking frantically, trying to make the men let him go.&lt;br /&gt;Then when they let go, he didn’t go back to Ms. Trensen, he stopped dead where he was, and said, “ Where is my sister?”&lt;br /&gt;The men shrugged, then one said, “Does she have black hair, and brown eyes?”&lt;br /&gt;Don looked at him, and said, “Yes, Yes! That’s Joanne! Where is she! Please tell me!”&lt;br /&gt;The man could tell he wanted to know badly, but he shook his head. “I can’t tell you. I really cant. You don’t know how much I want to tell you. I’m sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;The man left, and as he left he said, “Come with me. I want to ask you something.”&lt;br /&gt;Don didn’t want to talk to him. He didn’t want to follow this man. The man who wouldn’t tell him where his beloved sister was.&lt;br /&gt;Don noticed the tree branch that was next to the window. He wondered, if he could jump far enough….&lt;br /&gt;Don saw that the window was open, and ran as fast as he could.&lt;br /&gt;When he reached the windows edge, he jumped as hard as he could, and landed on the tree branch. The weird thing was, he didn’t land on top of the branch. His feet were on the bottom, and he looked up, at the branch he is standing on. “What the heck?! Why am I upside down!?!” Don was scared out of his mind, and then he remembered the reason he was even on the branch. He did a back flip to the top of the branch, then jumped down to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;From there, he ran as fast as his feet would carry him, to the nearest hospital. He knew if Ms. Trensen took Joanne to a hospital, it had to be the closest one. When he burst into the hospital door, he asked the lady if she had seen a girl with black hair, brown eyes, small, and most likely, unconscious. The lady didn’t answer him and he said, “Lady! Did you hear me or are you deaf?! I asked you if you saw a small girl with black hair, and brown eyes! Answer me, or its not going to be pretty!” Don was upset now, he wanted his sister back, when the lady didn’t answer, he ran down the hall. Then he stopped at the first door and looked back. The woman nodded, as if she knew what he was thinking. Don walked into the room, and saw Joanne lying on a bed draped in white.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;Don vs. Priest&lt;br /&gt;When Don saw his sister asleep in that bed, he was scared. He was scared for himself, but more scared that his sister would never open her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;He shook her to try and wake her up, but she didn’t wake. So, he picked her up, not noticing how he had more strength than before. He saw the open window, and wondered if it would work again. He ran and jumped out of the window again.&lt;br /&gt;This time, instead of landing upside down on the branch, he landed on the top of the branch. That was lucky, considering if he would have landed upside down, he would’ve dropped Joanne.&lt;br /&gt;“Well, we can’t stay on this branch forever.” Don seemed to be talking to no one in particular.&lt;br /&gt;He wrapped Joanne’s arms around his neck, and held onto her with one hand, as he used the other to climb down the tree.&lt;br /&gt;Then he ran, with Joanne on his back, as fast as he could. He didn’t know where he would go. He couldn’t go back to Ms. Trensen, she was already dead. To top it all off, it was starting to get dark.&lt;br /&gt;He saw someone up ahead. They had a black cloak on, that trailed behind them as they walked. The cloak seemed dirty, and ripped in places.&lt;br /&gt;“Hey!! Excuse me!” Don ran up to him waving his hand. His sister still on his back. When he was a few feet from the man, Don stopped. He almost dropped Joanne.&lt;br /&gt;“Well, I see you look like your father. So much innocence in those blue eyes. I can get rid of that little resemblance.” The man’s voice was familiar, and deep. Don couldn’t figure out where he’d heard it though.&lt;br /&gt;The man lowered his hood. Then Don remembered, he was the priest who held his parents funeral…….&lt;br /&gt;“You? No….no! Not you!” Don was ready to start crying. Then he noticed that the priests eyes were no longer his own. Some one had switched body’s with him. This person’s eyes glowed with an evil red color.&lt;br /&gt;Don lay Joanne next to a shrub. Then he left her side. Don was only eight years old, but he didn’t want this guy to hurt Joanne. The only way that was to be assured, was if the priest left them alone.&lt;br /&gt;“Hey! Why don’t you just leave us alone?!” Don was still scared the priest would hurt his sister. He wanted this guy gone. He didn’t care if he had to kill him to do it.&lt;br /&gt;“Leave you alone? Now, why would I do a thing like that, when I’ve already got you within reach?” The priest seemed to be taunting Don.&lt;br /&gt;Don started to get angry. Then his anger seemed to get the better of him. He felt a strange sensation inside of him.&lt;br /&gt;His hair turned from jet black, to pure white. His light skin turned black with wisps of silvery white. His eyes went from deep ocean blue, to black with a white, catlike pupil. His teeth extended long and sharp.&lt;br /&gt;Don looked at his hands. He didn’t know what had just happened to him. He just thought it felt…..it felt…good. He felt powerful. He felt that he could destroy this guy.&lt;br /&gt;“Do you know what you are?” Don looked up from his hands to see the priest moving his hands in a strange motion.&lt;br /&gt;“You….are a monster. From ancient times, like that thing you call your mother.” The last sentence got Don angrier.&lt;br /&gt;“DON’T TALK ABOUT MY MOTHER LIKE THAT!!! YOU HAVE NO RIGHT TO MENTION HER!!! YOU KEEP MY FAMILY OUT OF THIS!!” Don really didn’t care who this guy was, “NO ONE TALKS ABOUT MY FAMILY AND GETS AWAY WITH IT!”&lt;br /&gt;Don yelled in complete rage. He knew this man was right about him, why else would he be this…this creature? Don knew he was only eight, but he would do anything to keep his sister safe. Anything, even if it meant giving up his own life.&lt;br /&gt;Don attacked the man with full force, “DIE!!!” Don didn’t know why he was speaking like that, it wasn’t normal to him.&lt;br /&gt;Out of no where, he pulled out a sword, and tried to stab the priest with it. The priest, who’s hands had been pressed together, brought his hands apart. Between his hands was a sword, that was slowly lengthening.&lt;br /&gt;“I think not, boy!” The priest laughed maniacally, and rushed at Don who deflected the sword. The sword was only close enough to pierce a small amount of his skin on Don‘s neck. Don kept the priests sword back with his own.&lt;br /&gt;“GET OFF ME!!” Don shouted in the priest, who’s face was only inches from his own.&lt;br /&gt;His voice seemed to force a wave of energy out of him, knocking the priest off him. The bad thing was when the priest was blown off Don, he dropped his sword, which plunged into Don.&lt;br /&gt;Don felt the impact of the sword right as it had happened, and pulled the sword out of him. The wound was bleeding uncontrollably, then, a small hand reached up to Don’s shirt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;Joanne’s Power&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don looked down to see who was grabbing at his shirt. He saw Joanne’s pail face staring at him through the dark night that had fallen, and he sat next to her.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne wasn’t talking, but he realized that her hand was not its normal light tone. Her hand had gotten darker, almost as black as his skin. Then it slowly returned to normal.&lt;br /&gt;Then as if on a whim, his skin returned to normal, and the pain from his wound returned. Don was covered in his own blood, and he held his side. Joanne didn’t let go of his shirt. She looked at him with her dark brown eyes, she looked like she was on the verge of crying.&lt;br /&gt;“Joanne what’s wrong?” Don had completely forgotten about the wound on his side. He remembered when Joanne pointed to his bloody side.&lt;br /&gt;“That. What happened? Something hurt you?” Joanne’s eyes were still shiny with tears. Don thought that his sister was cute no matter what she would say. Her voice just lingered you in like bait on a fish hook, and this time, he was the fish.&lt;br /&gt;“Nothing that you have to be concerned with Joanne. Don’t worry about me.” Don didn’t want his little sister to worry about him, she was the one who he should have to worry about.&lt;br /&gt;“Don,” Joanne looked into his eyes, and asked, “Do you know what we are?” Don looked at her with wide eyes, but didn’t say anything.&lt;br /&gt;“Big brother? Are you okay?” Joanne spoke to him in that cute little voice again, and he just nodded.&lt;br /&gt;“Don, we are…” Joanne stopped and said, “Whossat?” Her quickness in the way she spoke made her cute voice seem more cute, even in the present situation.&lt;br /&gt;The priest looked at her, and bowed, “Many pardon’s, Miss. I am&lt;br /&gt;Everneigne de lou'crouse.” Don looked at him.&lt;br /&gt;He had heard that name before. Although his father never spoke of him much, remembered what his father said about him, “ He was known throughout the land as Zohar. He was no priest, but to those he knew, Father, was his given title.”&lt;br /&gt;His father had warned him about Zohar, but although Don had heeded his father’s warnings, he never thought he would meet the man.&lt;br /&gt;“Don, don’t move, don’t move big brother, I have a idea.” Joanne’s voice was light, yet for someone so young, she sounded so mature.&lt;br /&gt;She put her light hand on his bloody side, and something happened. His side glowed blue for a moment, then the pain came back.&lt;br /&gt;Don gasped in a small amount of air. This was his little sister, getting her hands covered in blood. Let alone, it was his blood that made it even harder for him to grasp.&lt;br /&gt;Then, the pain went away….as if forced out by his sisters loving touch.&lt;br /&gt;“Don? Are you okay now?” Joanne looked away from his side, and removed her hand. She lifted her head, and her jet black hair was thrown out of her face. Her small cute face shined in the illuminating moonlight.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, now I am. Joanne how….how did you…do that?” Don was kind of freaked out. Joanne looked into his eyes, and said, “You and me both are..” Her words were cut off bye Lou`Crouse, “HEY! ARE YOU GOING TO TALK ALL NIGHT, OR ARE WE GONNA FINISH THIS, YOU MONSTER!?” Zohar rushed at the two small kids on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;Don covered Joanne’s body with his own. Zohar was about to plunge his sword into Don, when some one came from behind, and plunged a sword into him.&lt;br /&gt;“Hello. I don’t believe we’ve exactly had an introduction, have we? My name is Sir Mathew. I work for a hospital.” The man smiled at Don, who said, “You…you’re the one who wouldn’t tell me where Joanne was!! It was you!!” Don was upset.&lt;br /&gt;The man tried to come closer to him, but Don would not let him come near him. “Get away from me! I don’t want you near me!” Don broke away from Joanne and Sir Mathews.&lt;br /&gt;Don ran into the woods, and hid.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;Search For Don&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The man stood and watched Don rush into the woods. Joanne didn’t go with him.&lt;br /&gt;“Sir Mathew?” Joanne looked up into his eyes. She wanted to know what happened between him and her brother.&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, Joanne? What is it?” Joanne noticed that Sir Mathew’s eyes were filled with worry, so she decided not to ask, “Never mind, sir.”&lt;br /&gt;Sir Mathew started walking towards the woods. Joanne got up and tried to follow him, but Sir Mathew stopped her.&lt;br /&gt;“Joanne, you shouldn’t come with me. It’s dangerous, and it’s late. Aren’t you up past your bedtime?” Sir Mathew smiled, and Joanne said, “But I don’t know where to go. Ms. Trensen is dead, and I cant find my way home in the dark. It’s too scary out here at night.” Joanne looked really scared, for her brother, and for her own safety.&lt;br /&gt;“Ok, you. If you weren’t so small and cute, you would be on your way home by now, you know that?” Sir. Mathew picked up Joanne, and walked into the woods.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne lay her head on his shoulder. She started crying. When Sir Mathew asked her what was wrong, she said, “I want my big brother! I want Don to come back! Sir Mathew, are you going to bring Don back?!”&lt;br /&gt;Sir Mathew kept walking and said, “I’m going to try. Don’t cry so much Joanne. Your brother loves you. You don’t have to call me sir, you can call me Mathew or Matt if you want.”&lt;br /&gt;Joanne nodded and placed her head back on Matt’s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;Matt walked into the woods with Joanne in his arms, and he saw a dark figure in a tree. He put Joanne on her feet, and climbed the tree.&lt;br /&gt;He saw that the figure was on its side, and its side was making swift up and down movements. It had jet black hair. This figure that lay on its side in the tree, was Don.&lt;br /&gt;“Don, I didn’t mean to…..to hurt you. Please talk to me?” Matt tried soothing Don. But when he heard sobs coming from the eight year old boy, he couldn’t help but ask, “Do you know what you are?”&lt;br /&gt;Matt heard the sobs stop and said, “Don, Please talk to me. I..I have to tell you something important. About your father, about you.”&lt;br /&gt;Don didn’t turn to Matt, but said, “I’m listening.” Matt called Joanne to come up the tree.&lt;br /&gt;“Don, Joanne, I have to tell you something.” Matt was about to tell them something that would change their lives forever. “I knew your father for years. Your father was a loyal man. He would do anything to keep you safe. Your father fell in love with your mother when she was only fourteen. Your father almost lost his life protecting your mother from her very own father. Your mother was a kohzin. A kohzin is a creature from long ago. It has the fangs of a vampire, but the blood of a human.”&lt;br /&gt;Joanne looked at Matt and said, “I know this. Mommy told me a while ago. I thought daddy would tell Don, but since he died, I thought I would do it. But Don was always away, I never got the chance to tell him.”&lt;br /&gt;Don inched over to his sister, and hugged her, “I’m sorry I wasn’t around for you, Joanne. I really am sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;Matt looked at him, and said, “The reason I couldn’t tell you where Joanne was, was because you already knew. Or I thought you did. Not much of a reason is it? It’s what I call a hidden secret. I have been a friend of your father’s for a long time. We built a memorial in this very woods actually, him, Karen, and Ralphie. Ralphie died some time back. I take it, that he showed you the memorial, did he not?”&lt;br /&gt;Don nodded. “Daddy showed it to me. Before he died. I miss daddy.”&lt;br /&gt;Matt looked away from him, and said, “I know what happened to Ms. Trensen, so….I want you to come and live with me, and my wife. I want you and your sister to live with me. You won’t have to live alone, you won’t have to live unloved, like you were monsters. You are not monsters, you are you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Part 2&lt;br /&gt;Dangers Untold&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;The figure in Black&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don and Joanne had lived with Matt for a few months, when everything fell apart, with the death of his wife. Before his wife died, they had lived happy, with no troubles. But when his wife died, Matt became a different person.&lt;br /&gt;Every night, Matt would yell at Joanne and Don.&lt;br /&gt;“You animals! Get away from me! Get away!” Matt would yell at them, as if he were mad, crazy.&lt;br /&gt;One day Matt had yelled at Joanne, and left her ready to cry. Don came in the door with, a heavy coat on, and saw his sister on the cold floor. Her long dress was folded in places, and she held herself, she looked determined not to cry. Don saw Matt next to her with his arms crossed. He looked like an overgrown child, and at his age, it looked strange.&lt;br /&gt;“Hey! What’s your problem! Why are you yelling at my sister!?” Don was steaming at Matt. Though Matt was years and years older than him, Don was not afraid to stand up for his sister.&lt;br /&gt;Matt didn’t say anything to Don. He walked out of the room.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne sat on her knees, her tears leaking out over her determination. “Don! What’s wrong with Matt!?” Joanne didn’t look up, but she seemed as worried about Matt, as Don was about her. Don didn’t answer her, he was busy mauling that over in his head, as well.&lt;br /&gt;Don wondered what had happened to Matt in the past few months. Don wondered if what Matt had said was at all true….. There was only one explanation, everything he said to him…living loved, not being treated like monsters, a lie. Joanne wouldn’t look into her brother’s puzzled face. Joanne didn’t say anything, but she was even more worried than Don was.&lt;br /&gt;“Joanne, do you want to leave this place? Do you want the yelling to stop? Do you want to leave?” Don looked down into his sisters big, brown eyes. Joanne still wouldn’t look at her brother, but she said, “We can’t leave him lone. It wouldn’t be right, and I think you know, too.”&lt;br /&gt;Don knew it wouldn’t feel right, but he didn’t want his sister to get hurt anymore than she already was. He thought that there was really no solution that would end happily for Joanne. He wanted to keep her as happy as possible. The only thing Don could do, was do as his sister pleased.&lt;br /&gt;“Joanne, what do you think is wrong with him? Was everything he told us, that day, a lie?” Don took his eyes off his sister, so he wouldn’t have to see an upset face when she replied. Instead, he stared out of the window, into the dim, white light of the moon.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne didn’t answer him. She stood up from the cold, hard ground, and walked down the hall. She seemed to be following Matt’s exact footsteps, from when he left.&lt;br /&gt;When she came up to a door that was open a crack. She said, “Don, come here. What’s this inside?”&lt;br /&gt;Don walked up beside Joanne and looked inside. Don saw a man, a box, pictures, and unopened letters on a bed with a dark red comforter on it. Matt walked pacing around the room. He had a sad, miserable look on his face. He seemed a different person from the one who was yelling at Joanne.&lt;br /&gt;He seemed to be looking at no one in particular, and when he spoke, it was as if he was speaking to the wall. It seemed the wall was having a better hand in the conversation.&lt;br /&gt;Then, he sat down on the bed, and picked up a picture. He seemed hypnotized to the picture.&lt;br /&gt;Then all of a sudden, he got up. Don and Joanne ran as fast, and as silently as they could, away from the door. Matt walked out of the room, and down the stairs, some two feet off.&lt;br /&gt;As soon as Don and Joanne could no longer see the top of Matt’s head as it disappeared as he walked down the stairs, they rushed into the room.&lt;br /&gt;Don looked through the piles of pictures. He saw pictures of his dad, and pictures of his mom. Don wondered what had happened to his parents before they died. Then he saw something out of the corner of his eye. It was black, pitch black, and tall. It stood on the limb of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;Don told Joanne to leave the room. Joanne protested but Don raised his voice. He seemed to not only want her to leave, but to need to her to leave too.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne got up, and left. Closing the door behind her, she said, “Matt looks hurt. Think I see if he’s ok…” Right when Don was about to object, he was knocked off of his feet.&lt;br /&gt;He lay on the floor, his face to the ground, breathing hard. Quickly, he turned and stood. His blue eyes turned black, his hair turned white, his skin turned black, and he had wisps of silver circling his body like veins.&lt;br /&gt;“What are you? Who are you?” Don was angry at the figure. The silver wisps spun in angry circles.&lt;br /&gt;The figure wouldn’t speak. It only flew through the open window, and stood in front of the window. Eyes burned snakelike, and red under a black hood. The only thing of the figures face that Don could see, were its eyes.&lt;br /&gt;Don asked his questions again, “What are you? Who are you?” Don got angrier every time the figure ignored his words.&lt;br /&gt;Don figured the figure couldn’t hear him at first, but then as he asked a third time, with more warning, he lost it.&lt;br /&gt;“You…….you…YOU ANSWER ME!!!” Don was only eight, but he was getting bolder, and braver.&lt;br /&gt;“It seems you have your mother’s attitude on fights.” Don heard a light, woman’s voice come from inside of the hood. The figure still wouldn’t take off the hood, but it spoke.&lt;br /&gt;Don didn’t reply to the figures words. He stood and watched as the figure stood in his place. The figure made no more sign of life after that.&lt;br /&gt;Though there was no wind moving around the room, but the figures black clothes were whipping around the figures body quickly. From what Don could see, the figure had a slender body, and several layers of black loose robes, or cloaks on.&lt;br /&gt;“Who are you?” Don was growing impatient. He wanted his questions answered, and answered quickly.&lt;br /&gt;The figure denied to answer his question, with one swift motion of his head. The red eyes that Don had seen earlier, disappeared. Now, in their place, Don saw black eyes, with white pupils that resembled a cats. The figure now resembled a which that Don had seen in a story book his father used to read him.&lt;br /&gt;“Dear, Don. Are you to say, that this black cloak means nothing? Do you not remember anything about this cloak?” The figure bared its teeth. The teeth were long and sharp, and so white that they shone through the blackness under the hood.&lt;br /&gt;Then Don remembered something the figure had said, ‘Do you not remember anything about this cloak?’&lt;br /&gt;Don recalled that his mother wore a black cloak, the same day she died. She had gone out with one of her friends, left Joanne and Don with Ms. Trensen, and gone out. That was the same night she had never come back.&lt;br /&gt;Tears leaked out of Don’s eyes, and he reluctantly walked towards the figure. The unmoving figure seemed to say, ‘Come closer child, come to me. Come.’ Though Don was moving, he seemed to want to stop, but his feet wouldn’t let him.&lt;br /&gt;The figure lowered its hood. A woman’s face appeared. She had large blue eyes, as deep and as blue as an ocean. She had long, jet black hair that dropped down her back smoothly. She had light skin.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy stood before the eight year old boy. The mother who had been dead for years, now stood before Don. Though it was unbelievable, Don couldn’t think of any other person this could be.&lt;br /&gt;Don’s very mother stood before him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;Don’s Demise&lt;br /&gt;As Dons feet slowly moved his body towards the figure, it removed its hood, Don saw what he couldn’t believe. His mother now stood before him, just as he remembered her.&lt;br /&gt;Long black hair, the blue eyes he shared with her, and light skin.&lt;br /&gt;“Dear child, you have grown lots haven’t you?” The woman’s smile seemed to reach from ear to ear.&lt;br /&gt;Don couldn’t speak, he walked, slowly, to the figure. Without words to explain his amazement. More tears welled up inside him, and he couldn’t stop walking. He wanted to move to her, to the woman he had once called, ‘mom.’&lt;br /&gt;“Come to me…….Don….” to woman stretched her arms out to him, as if gesturing him to come closer, as well as saying it.&lt;br /&gt;Don opened his mouth to speak, but the only thing that came out was a short breath. His eyes, more attracted to the woman gesturing to him. His black hair moving as swiftly as her cloaks the closer he got to her.&lt;br /&gt;“That’s right, come to me, Don. It’s safe with me…..come here.” The woman kept her arms outstretched to him, and she smiled wickedly. Then picking her sweet smile back up, she said, “I’m here, now, come to me…….”&lt;br /&gt;As Don was about to touch her outstretched fingertips, the door slammed open, and a small girl ran into the room. Joanne stopped short of Don when she saw who was with him.&lt;br /&gt;“Mommy,” Joanne’s eyes were filled with tears, that made her brown eyes sad, and almost like a puppy’s. But the woman ignored Joanne, and kept her arms outstretched to Don.&lt;br /&gt;His innocent face shined with tears, and his eyes flinched as if he was scared, but not only that. As if he was filled with wonder.&lt;br /&gt;But as Don drew nearer to her body, something happened, something that made him stop dead, as he realized, it wasn’t his mother. Don looked the woman in the face and said, “My mother is dead. You are not my mother.” The woman ignored his words, and would not bring her arms back to her body. She kept them outstretched to him.&lt;br /&gt;But Don tried to stay back as much as he could. However, no matter how hard he tried, his feet kept moving toward her. He couldn’t stop.&lt;br /&gt;Soon his arms were outstretched to her as well, and soon he reached her. He wrapped his small arms around her, and said nothing. Joanne saw something in the woman’s hand when she had looked up. The thing in her hand was silver, and shiny. It gleamed against the light. “DON! MOVE!! SHE’LL HURT YOU!” Joanne screamed to her older brother, but Don wouldn’t let go of the woman. He was there against his will. He knew this wasn’t his mother, but no matter how his brain told him to move, but his feet and arms wouldn’t let go of their position. Before he knew it, he felt a sharp pain in his back, and blood dripping down his skin. He fell backwards, his arms letting go of the woman, and his feet letting go of their position, as well.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne ran over to Don’s body, but the eight year old boy wasn’t opening his big blue eyes, and he wasn’t breathing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 8&lt;br /&gt;Near Death Rescue&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Joanne put her hand to his chest, remembering what she had done before to heal his wounds.&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, Don’s whole body glowed blue, but he was still bleeding. He slowly started breathing again, but he still didn’t open his eyes. Then Joanne saw the woman change her shape. The person that looked like their mother, now had blonde hair, a wider face, and almost completely black eyes. The man in front of them now, was, Everneigne de Lou ‘crouse. Don lay on the floor, alive, but unconscious, his life in the hands of a four year old. Joanne used her cuteness to an advantage.&lt;br /&gt;“Why you want ta hurt us?” Joanne’s eyes glowed brightly, and she kept her tears hidden.&lt;br /&gt;“Because, simply, you shouldn’t have been born. It is my job to stop this from happening again.” Lou’crouse pulled out a sword, and said, “You have no business in this world. Goodbye, for good.”&lt;br /&gt;“STOP!!!!!!!” A man had walked into the room. A man who had lived with two children, and no wife for months.&lt;br /&gt;Matt had seen what was going on.&lt;br /&gt;“What’s the matter with you?! These are children! You leave here, NOW!!” Matt’s anger had finally come out, not on Don and Joanne, but on Lou’crouse.&lt;br /&gt;“What if I say no?” Lou’crouse said as he smirked, pressing his thin lips together.&lt;br /&gt;“Then you leave me no choice. I will have to kill you.” Matt looked down to Don and Joanne, who were both on the floor. Matt stared at Don most, he wasn’t sure of why Don was unconscious, but he didn’t care. He had to get them out of there as soon as possible, or it was a great possibility, that they could die. Both of them.&lt;br /&gt;“Joanne, get out of here. I’ll keep Don safe. You need to leave, now.” Matt didn’t look at Joanne, he had turned his head to keep his eyes on Lou’crouse.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne protested, “But what bout brother?!”&lt;br /&gt;Matt looked at her now, with an angry face, that resembled someone she knew. None the less, she forgot her attempts to argue with him, nodded, and left the room.&lt;br /&gt;“Now, where were we, Lou’crouse?” Matt kept a stern look on his face.&lt;br /&gt;Lou’crouse didn’t answer, he just charged at Matt with his sword.&lt;br /&gt;Matt deflected the sword with his own hands. He had blood dripping down his hands, but he ignored it.&lt;br /&gt;“Quite strong, aren’t you?” Lou’crouse smirked again.&lt;br /&gt;Matt didn’t reply to his taunts, he just said, “If you are going to kill me before I kill you, then you’d better do it.” This time, Matt was the one to smirk. His words wiped the smirk off of Lou’crouse’s face.&lt;br /&gt;Lou’crouse ran at Matt with his sword again, this time, however, Matt grabbed onto the sword. Though his hands were bleeding, he used strength to his advantage. He held the sword, and tried throwing it against, the wall, but Lou’crouse went with it.&lt;br /&gt;Lou’crouse slammed into the wall, and dropped onto the floor.&lt;br /&gt;Matt made his bleeding hands into fists, blood seeping through the cracks made between his fingers, and his palms.&lt;br /&gt;“Leave, or I will go further. Leave this house and don’t come back, ever.” With those words, Matt began walking toward the door, but before he got there, an arm wrapped around his neck, and a voice said, “It seems that you have let your guard down.” There was an evil snicker.&lt;br /&gt;Before Matt knew it, a sword had been driven into his back.&lt;br /&gt;Matt fell to the floor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 9&lt;br /&gt;Lou’crouse and Matt&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lou’crouse exited the room, leaving it stained with blood.&lt;br /&gt;Walking into the hallway, he had forgotten all about finishing off Don.&lt;br /&gt;He walked down a flight of stairs, and into another room. He saw a little girl trying to escape out of a window, and grabbed her by the dress.&lt;br /&gt;“Hello, it seems we meet again.” The smirk on Lou’crouse face reappeared.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne was whimpering in fear. Lou’crouse thought she looked like a scared puppy. He took her by the dress collar, and lifted her in the air.&lt;br /&gt;Lou’crouse scoffed, “Stop with that ‘oh I’m scared don’t hurt me,’ act.” Lou’crouse took out a pocket knife. “You’re too small to use a sword on, so I figure this will work on you…..”&lt;br /&gt;He held the knife up to her throat, “One little slip, and your dead.” He brought to knife closer to her throat, and every time she tried to say something, he would bring it dangerously closer to her.&lt;br /&gt;“Not one person to stick up for you now, little girl.” Lou’crouse smirked. He was right, no one was coming to her rescue, no one was going to be there again.&lt;br /&gt;She screamed as loud as she could, and Lou’crouse tried to kill her. But before the knife even touched her, a gunshot came from the doorway, and the knife was blown out of his hand, into the wall.&lt;br /&gt;The knife had its point in the wall, and the handle now stuck out from the wall.&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t you touch her…” A week voice came from out of the door way. “Don’t you touch my sister. You leave her alone.” Don stood in the door way.&lt;br /&gt;He stood up straight, but it was apparent that he was still in pain, because he was shaking.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne didn’t know where he’d gotten skill with a gun, but apparently, he knew how to use one, and good.&lt;br /&gt;“Put her down, leave, and you won’t get hurt.” Don knew what he was saying, but not why he was saying it.&lt;br /&gt;“I thought I had finished you off earlier…….no matter, I will finish the job now!!”&lt;br /&gt;Lou’crouse rushed over to where the knife stuck out of the wall, and tore it out, taking a piece of the wall out with it.&lt;br /&gt;He threw the knife at Don, but someone moved in front of Don as it was about to hit him.&lt;br /&gt;The knife drove into Matt’s chest. As Matt was about to hit the floor, he took the gun Don held in his small hand. He fired it at Lou’crouse, hitting him square in the chest.&lt;br /&gt;Lou’crouse was blown off of his feet by the sudden shot, and he stumbled back into the wall, and fell over the window pane. Joanne watched as he fell. He hit every tree branch that hovered under the widow.&lt;br /&gt;When Don and Joanne looked, it was at Matt, who lay on the floor. “Joanne, did you-” before he could finish his sentence the first time, he coughed up blood.&lt;br /&gt;“Did you believe it was me who was yelling at you?” Matt didn’t open his eyes, so Joanne didn’t know what he was feeling.&lt;br /&gt;“It wasn’t me. You saw how Lou’crouse transformed himself into an image of your mother? That was him that-” again, Matt couldn’t finish his sentence, due to blood in his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;“He was the one yelling at you to try and get you upset, so it would be easy for him to kill you.” Matt opened his eyes, and looked into Joanne’s. Joanne sat down next to him, and nodded.&lt;br /&gt;Don, who was still hurt from the wound in his back, sat down and leaned against the wall. The tears that leaked down his face, seemed to mix with his sobs, and say, ‘why did this happen?’&lt;br /&gt;Joanne hugged Matt’s large adult body, and said, “ Thank you….”&lt;br /&gt;Matt’s eyes closed, and did not open. Don got up, and walked over to Joanne, and said, “Let’s get out of here.”&lt;br /&gt;Joanne stood, and Don picked up his four year old sister, and said, “You are very brave for your age, you know that?” Don smiled, and Joanne said, “No. That’s you.”&lt;br /&gt;Don carried Joanne in his arms, and they left the house, not knowing where else they could ever go. For some reason, they didn’t seem to care.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 10&lt;br /&gt;Hurtful Words&lt;br /&gt;Don and Joanne left the house, and traveled the streets for days. Whenever Joanne would get hungry, Don would go find something for her. He had to steal a few times, but he never told his sister that.&lt;br /&gt;His wounds hadn’t healed, and it seemed that they wouldn’t.&lt;br /&gt;For a while, he had to stay in a tree, and watch Joanne while she walked around. He had told her she needed to stay close, and she listened.&lt;br /&gt;He thought Joanne was too young to be walking around on streets like these, alone.&lt;br /&gt;One day, Joanne stayed in the tree, and Don went out and found something for them to eat.&lt;br /&gt;When he came back, however, Joanne wasn’t in the tree.&lt;br /&gt;“Hey! Where’d you get to?! Joanne?!” Don searched by night to find her, if he was to search in the day, people would think something was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;But he had to search in the day too, or he would never find her.&lt;br /&gt;One night, as he was out searching for Joanne, he heard something. It was a rustling sound coming from behind him. He looked around, but he didn’t see anything. He decided it was some kind of animal.&lt;br /&gt;When he heard it again, he started to get scared. He didn’t turn around this time, but he kept walking.&lt;br /&gt;Then he heard Joanne’s voice call for him, “Don! Don! Big brother!” He turned around to see Joanne in the hands of a man with black hair, with brown streaks.&lt;br /&gt;“Don! Help!!” Joanne had tears on her face from what Don could see.&lt;br /&gt;“Let my sister go!” Don screamed at the man from some twenty meters away.&lt;br /&gt;The man ignored him, and Joanne kept crying to Don. She was pleading for the man to let her go.&lt;br /&gt;The man soon got an angry look on his face, and said, “ SHUT UP!!!!” with that, the man hit her, and she silenced.&lt;br /&gt;Don saw the man hit his sister, and got angrier than he ever had before.&lt;br /&gt;His anger forced his hair white. His teeth lengthened into fangs, and his eyes turned black with a white cats pupil. His skin turned black, and silver wisps that normally ran in angry circle’s, now pulsed with anger.&lt;br /&gt;The man dropped Joanne to the ground, her small body hitting the floor with a soft thud.&lt;br /&gt;Don didn’t speak to the man any further, without hesitation, he attacked the man. Pulling a sword out of nowhere, he tried to drive it into the man’s heart, but the man deflected it. With only a swift motion of his hand, Don was blown backwards, the sword landing some ten feet away from him.&lt;br /&gt;The man walked up to Don, but he didn’t say anything.&lt;br /&gt;Don tried to get up, but with another swift movement of his hand, a strong force held Don to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;“You let me go, let me go so I can kill you! No body hurts my sister and gets away with it!” Don was angrier than earlier, he wanted this guy dead. He would kill him for hurting his sister.&lt;br /&gt;“ ‘Nobody hurts my sister and gets away with it?’ Hmmm, if you want no one to hurt your sister, why are you still staying with her?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 11&lt;br /&gt;A New Enemy&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The mans voice was deep, and full of evil. He seemed to be taunting Don. “What’s that supposed to mean?” Don’s voice was filled in anger, and it was as questioning as Joanne’s.&lt;br /&gt;“You have hurt your sister more than you think. Do you really think that keeping her safe is really as good as keeping her alone? If keeping her from the outside world is your idea of keeping her safe, you’ll have some real problems with her.” Still the man’s voice was filled with sadness, but although it was deep, it was soft.&lt;br /&gt;Don shook his head, “No, your lying! YOUR LYING!!!” The man had to be lying.&lt;br /&gt;“I wish I was,” The man walked over to Joanne, and picked her up.&lt;br /&gt;“HEY YOU PUT HER DOWN!” Don who was still on the ground, couldn’t do anything but yell at the man.&lt;br /&gt;The man didn’t listen to him, he had Joanne in his arms, and walked back over to Don. He put Joanne on the ground again, and made a swift movement with his arm and hand again. The force that held Don to the ground was gone, and Don got up.&lt;br /&gt;He went over to where the man lay Joanne on the ground, trying to wake her was no help, she wouldn’t wake. Don picked her up, and put her on his back, and ran away with her.&lt;br /&gt;“Hey! Come back here.” the man called to Don from some ways away.&lt;br /&gt;Don tried to ignore him, and keep running, but the same force that had held him to the ground, knocked him over. Joanne fell off of his back, and hit the ground again. Don knew that if she kept hitting the ground like that, she could die. And if that happened, Don wouldn’t forgive himself.&lt;br /&gt;“I believe I told you to return.” The man walked over to Don again. Every time he got a foot closer to Don, who was too weak to get up now, Don felt a pain in his back. The pain was in the same place where Lou’crouse had stabbed him with the sword.&lt;br /&gt;Don pressed his teeth together every time the pain got worse.&lt;br /&gt;“Fight me, your strong enough from what I’ve seen in the past few minutes. If you want to get your sister back safe, then fight me.”&lt;br /&gt;The man stood before Don, demanding a fight. Don didn’t want to fight him without a reason, after all, he was eight, and the man looked to be at least forty.&lt;br /&gt;Don wondered why he was so ready to fight for his sister, but not ready to fight without a reason….It seemed strange to him.&lt;br /&gt;The man picked Don up by the hand and said, “We can’t fight, if one of us is on the ground can we?”&lt;br /&gt;Don took his hand away from the man, and said, “Don’t touch me.”&lt;br /&gt;The man stood up straight and said, “Your call. I wont touch you. That doesn’t mean I can’t kill you, though.”&lt;br /&gt;The man smirked an evil smirk that reminded Don of Lou’crouse.&lt;br /&gt;That’s what got Don really upset.&lt;br /&gt;The wisps of silver that had pulsed with anger, were now gliding up and down, in circles, in any direction possible.&lt;br /&gt;Although there was no wind, the hair that had turned white, was now flying around.&lt;br /&gt;“I’LL KILL YOU!!!” Don yelled at the man, and ran over to his sword. When he picked it up, the blade turned from silver to black, and the handle had gone from gold to a bloody red color. The sword that had once glinted in the moonlight, was now almost completely invisible.&lt;br /&gt;“Then please do, after all, I want to see what a small Kohzin like you can do……” the man smirked, and laughed maniacally.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 12&lt;br /&gt;Deadly Force&lt;br /&gt;Don attached the man with all the strength he could muster. But, once again, with a swift movement, Don was blown back away from him. After that, Don got an idea, that, if you attack him head on he’d know what’s coming, but, if you make him attack you……YES! That was it!!!&lt;br /&gt;Don stood up as tall as he could and said, “You really are perverted, aren’t you? You and a four year old girl, that don’t look good together.” Don was the one to smirk now, and he said, “Perverts like you make me laugh….” Don snickered, and watched to see what the man would do next.&lt;br /&gt;Don saw sweat working its way down the mans face, as the man looked at Don in anger.&lt;br /&gt;“Y-you…………I’LL KILL YOU FOR THAT!!” The man took his hand, and swiftly brought it to the side. Fortunately for Don, he moved fast enough to avoid it.&lt;br /&gt;He threw his sword against the ground and broke off the tip. He picked up the broken piece, and rushed at the man with it held in the air.&lt;br /&gt;When he came within feet of the man, something made him stop, he couldn’t move an inch.&lt;br /&gt;His arms were pinned to his sides, and it was as if his feet were glued to the ground. His hand clenched harder to the tip of the sword, making it bleed.&lt;br /&gt;With each time his hand clenched hard against the cold metal, he pressed his teeth together harder, too.&lt;br /&gt;The man began walking over to Don. He made a swift motion with his hand again, and a cut appeared through Don’s shirt, and what was left of the shirt quickly became stained in red.&lt;br /&gt;The man made another swift movement with his hand, and Don was knocked off his feet. Don fell, face first, to the hard ground. He tried to get up, but his hands and arms were still pinned to his sides.&lt;br /&gt;Don couldn’t see what the man was doing, but, from what he’d seen, the man would use his hands as a force of power again.&lt;br /&gt;Don felt a hard hit against him, and he tried to get up.&lt;br /&gt;The more he tried to get up, the more the man used his power against him.&lt;br /&gt;The man got Don on his feet again, but his hold on Don didn’t release. Don’s arms were still pinned to his sides, and as soon as he was on his feet again, but his feet felt nailed to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;Don saw the man make another swift movement of his hand, and there was a hard blow against his face.&lt;br /&gt;Don tried to break free of his invisible bindings, but it seemed impossible.&lt;br /&gt;The harder he tried, the weaker he felt himself get. Then, when it seemed that all hope was lost, he felt the force loosening its grip, and tried harder to break free of it.&lt;br /&gt;Then, Don felt the bindings break, and he felt himself loosen. Don fell to the floor on his knees. He felt his form change, he was now human once more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 13&lt;br /&gt;Fall to Reality&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The man made another movement with his hand, and Don was in the air, hovering over the street.&lt;br /&gt;Don was too weak to resist. The man let go of his hold on Don, and he fell to the hard ground. Before he hit, he remembered that he had the sword tip in his hand.&lt;br /&gt;He threw the tip, and it hit the man. The man fell to the ground as well, and less than a second later, Don hit the ground.&lt;br /&gt;******************************************************************************&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Joanne lay on the ground some ten feet away from Don. When she woke, it was to see the man on the ground with some kind of metal tip in his chest, and Don lying in blood.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne got up slowly, not sure whether what had happened to her was a dream or if it had really happened. All she remembered was calling for her brother, and her head starting to hurt.&lt;br /&gt;She walked over to Don, who had blood on the side of his face, and she saw that his shirt was stained with blood as well. The blood shined in the off white, silver moonlight.&lt;br /&gt;She tried to wake him, and realized that the wound on his back was gone.&lt;br /&gt;She also noticed why there was blood on his shirt. Don had a large gash where his chest and edge of his ribcage met, and large open cuts on his right hand.&lt;br /&gt;She couldn’t heal it though, she kept trying to make it heal, but the power wasn’t working.&lt;br /&gt;Tears fell from her brown eyes, when she realized that Don might not wake up. She shook him, and shook him, but his eyes wouldn’t open.&lt;br /&gt;She thought of the large blue eyes that were her brothers. She felt so small against a world so large, now. Her brother wouldn’t be there for her, if he didn’t wake up.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne put her head on his chest, and there she fell asleep. Her long black hair, sticking together from her brothers blood.&lt;br /&gt;When Joanne woke the next day, it was early, and it was freezing. She shivered from the cold, stiff morning air, and realized that Don had not woken up.&lt;br /&gt;She lay her head back down on Don’s chest.&lt;br /&gt;She wrapped her small arms around him, to keep them both warm.&lt;br /&gt;Don lay in the same spot for minutes, until he woke. He woke to see Joanne laying on him, and he realized what was keeping him warm the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;Don tried to get up without disturbing Joanne, but she was already awake.&lt;br /&gt;“You okay now, Don?” Joanne didn’t look at him, but she spoke with a light voice. Don looked at her, but all she would let him see, was the top of her head.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I think so……….” Don didn’t want to tell her that he hurt badly, he didn’t want her to worry. He was more worried about her, she was small, and fragile. He could only imagine what would happen to her if he let himself die.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne looked up into her brothers worried eyes, and said, “Don, why does this keep happening?” Don didn’t answer. The fact of the matter was, he didn’t even know.&lt;br /&gt;He thought to himself, ‘Even if I did, I wouldn’t tell her. I wouldn’t want to make her worry.’&lt;br /&gt;Then he remembered the man’s words, “You have hurt your sister more than you think.”&lt;br /&gt;Those words hurt Don, even more than the injuries on his hand and chest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 14&lt;br /&gt;Don’t Let her Die&lt;br /&gt;Don stood up, and took a look around. When he saw the man laying, dead, on the floor, he didn’t know what to think of himself. He kept thinking, ‘Am I a murderer? No, no I cant be a murderer…….I’m not a murderer. Am I?’&lt;br /&gt;Joanne stood up, and looked at Don, who was now walking away from the man who lay dead on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne had to run to catch up to him at first, but she realized that he wasn’t in the mood for talking, so she didn’t say much to him.&lt;br /&gt;Don kept walking for a while, he stumbled a few times, it seemed he was still hurting from his injuries. No matter how many times he almost fell, he wouldn’t land on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;He didn’t seem to want to do anything besides walk. It seemed, that he hardly had the motivation to breathe. He felt if he really was hurting his sister, maybe it was best if he wasn’t around anymore, but then what would she do on her own.&lt;br /&gt;Would Joanne starve? They needed each other, he needed her for motivation to live. Joanne needed Don to keep her alive, period. If one of them disappeared, the other would surely die.&lt;br /&gt;Don couldn’t find any other reason why he should be living. What the man said about him hurting his sister, did make sense. Keeping Joanne from the outside, would hurt her when she made her way into the real world. Don knew that, but He still didn’t want to let Joanne go. He was eight, and she was four. It was his job to keep her safe.&lt;br /&gt;He would keep Joanne safe at any cost. He didn’t care if it would cost him his life. He would never let anything bad happen to her.&lt;br /&gt;Don found an empty house that had been for sale, and had been taken off the market. He asked Joanne if she wanted to stay there for the night, but Joanne didn’t say anything. Don figured something was wrong, and turned around to look her in the face, and said, “Hey, Joanne? Are you okay? Did you hear me?” Don’s voice was gentle with care, but still, Joanne didn’t say anything.&lt;br /&gt;Don picked her up and carried her inside, it looked like she’d had a tough night. When he picked her up, he felt a shaking in his arms, and said, “Hey? Are you okay? Is something wrong?” Don put her back down, and said, “ C’mon, what’s wrong with you? Are you hurt?”&lt;br /&gt;Don was starting to get upset, and sad for his sister. She wasn’t talking to him, then he remembered, ‘ you are hurting her more than you think.’&lt;br /&gt;Don turned his back on her now, and played with his wrists, wrapping them around each other, over and over again. He bit his lip, and tried not to seem any more hurt than he was.&lt;br /&gt;While he was playing with his wrists, Don had time to notice the shabby flooring, the flight of stairs, and the dirty carpet that had been left behind.&lt;br /&gt;Then he heard a small thud. When he turned around, Joanne lay on the floor, her black hair covering her face.&lt;br /&gt;“Joanne! Hey! What’s wrong with you!?” Don ran over to her, and noticed that she wasn’t breathing.&lt;br /&gt;He remembered that his father had taught him mouth to mouth when he was six, and used it to his advantage. The only thing that Don didn’t like about using mouth to mouth, was that it looked like you were kissing the person. He thought it was really gross, REALLY gross.&lt;br /&gt;None the less, he used it on his sister. Each time he forced in a breath, he thought, ‘Come on! Breathe! Come on!!!’&lt;br /&gt;Then he remembered the words again, but he chose to ignore them. All he could think about was keeping his little sister alive.&lt;br /&gt;If he couldn’t keep her alive, he would be a murderer. Failing to keep his own sister alive, was a thing that Don couldn’t live with for the rest of his life.&lt;br /&gt;On the last breath he forced into her, he felt her chest move slowly, and felt warm air coming from her nose.&lt;br /&gt;He stopped forcing in breaths when he noticed she was breathing again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 15&lt;br /&gt;Don Reveals his Hurt&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He picked her up, and using all the strength he had, he carried her up the stairs. He saw a narrow hallway, and dusty walls.&lt;br /&gt;He saw three doors on each side, and tried opening each one until he found one that had a bed in it. The room had white dusty walls, a bed with no blanket, a chair in the corner, and a closet on the opposite side of the bed.&lt;br /&gt;Apparently someone had forgotten some parts of their home, or left them there on purpose. Whatever the reason, Don used it to his sister’s advantage.&lt;br /&gt;He walked into the room, having had trouble trying to turn the door knob and hold Joann, and lye Joanne down on the bed. The bed didn’t have any kind of blanket on it, so Don took off his ripped and torn shirt, and lay in on her. He figured it was too big for him anyway.&lt;br /&gt;Then, as fast as he could, he ran downstairs, and got the old carpet he had seen. He took it upstairs, and so not to irritate her, dusted, and cleaned it off outside the door. Then when it was clean, he walked into the room, set the braided carpet on top of Joanne, and sat down in a wood chair that was across the room, next to a window. For the night, he would watch her while she slept.&lt;br /&gt;All the time he sat there, he mauled over the words, “you hurt her more than you think.” No matter he tried to twist it, to find out what the man meant, he couldn’t understand it.&lt;br /&gt;Don got up and walked to the closet. The way he figured it, there had to be something in there, that could help Joanne. A blanket, a heavy jacket. Anything to keep her warm, anything to keep her from dying.&lt;br /&gt;He realized that they didn’t have any food. If he was going to keep her alive, he had to be able to feed her. He never got hungry, so eating was never a problem for him. He was more concerned about his sister now.&lt;br /&gt;He didn’t leave the room for a while, and when he did it was when Joanne woke up.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne opened her brown eyes, but they didn’t seem the same as always. They were a pale brown, and they didn’t have their normal shine. Her face was no longer a light tone, it was now almost as white as snow.&lt;br /&gt;Don asked her if she wanted to eat something, and Joanne said, “Okay, Don. But where you gonna get it?” Joanne’s usually perky voice now barley cut through the silence. It was as if she were trying to cut a piece of wood with a butter knife.&lt;br /&gt;Don didn’t tell her. He couldn’t. He was about to do something drastic. He planned to steal from some empty store, but before he went that far, he had to search the house to see if he could find any loose dollar bills. He had to keep his sister alive.&lt;br /&gt;He searched the whole house, but not one dollar was to be found.&lt;br /&gt;“Joanne, I’m going out to find you something to eat. I’m going to lock the window and door so no one can get to you, okay?” Don was trying to protect her. For her own safety, he was going to keep her in the house, at least until she got better.&lt;br /&gt;Don walked over to the window, and closed it, then locked it down. He pulled down a shade, that he just noticed was there. Then he walked over to the door, and said, “I’m sorry, I don’t want you hurt. But I have the feeling I’m hurting you even more.”&lt;br /&gt;With that, he walked out of the door. Joanne heard a click, and figured the door had been locked. Joanne stayed in the bed. She didn’t know what Don meant by, “I have the feeling I’m hurting you even more,” Joanne was too little too know what that meant. Maybe it was because she was too young, and maybe it was because she didn’t want to know.&lt;br /&gt;All she knew was that it couldn’t be true. He had never hurt her as long as she was concerned. Her brother loved her, and she loved her big brother.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 16&lt;br /&gt;Drastic Measures&lt;br /&gt;Don walked for a few minutes until he saw small store. Luckily it was night, but unfortunately enough, the day would come soon.&lt;br /&gt;Don walked around the roadside store, and found an open window next to a sign that read, “Morolie’s Bread and Deli”&lt;br /&gt;He lifted up the window gently, and climbed in. He saw a wood table, a large knife, and an oven. The rest was things he couldn’t make out, either because it was too dark or they were too small.&lt;br /&gt;He made his way, as silently as possible, around the table, and to something large, and white. He figured it was either a refrigerator, or a freezer. He opened it and a light came on inside. He saw a large piece of bread, and broke off a piece for Joanne.&lt;br /&gt;It was somewhat hard to break it off, because it was cold. Don kept it in his hands to warm it. But he noticed his hand was still bloody, so he broke off another piece, and put it in his pants pocket.&lt;br /&gt;He made his way around the table again, and climbed out the window. He had some trouble getting out, because he was trying to keep the bread warm and keep it in his pocket at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;When he got out the window, he ran down the street, and finally came up to the house. He ran inside, and up he dirty, wooden stairs, and into the room where Joanne was.&lt;br /&gt;He saw her where she was before he left, and brought the bread over to her.&lt;br /&gt;“I’m not really hungry, you eat it Joanne.” Don really wasn’t hungry. None the less, Joanne broke half of the small piece of bread, and gave it to him.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne ate her piece, and went back to sleep.&lt;br /&gt;Don didn’t want his piece, so he left it in his chair, and he went to look out of the window.&lt;br /&gt;Don watched as the sky went from a dark blue with millions of stars, to a splash of pinks, purples, blues, and the biggest star of all. He watched as the clouds slowly passed by, a muster of all colors wrapped into one sky.&lt;br /&gt;Don was upset when it began to rain. Normally, he loved the smell of the wet asphalt, and the feel of the soft rain against his skin, but today wasn’t normal. He wanted to watch the sky turn blue. He wanted the white clouds to stay white and puffy, today, he didn’t want it to rain.&lt;br /&gt;He sat on the window pane, and stuck his hand out the window to catch the rain. He had forgotten that he still had cuts on his hand, and when the rain hit them, it hurt.&lt;br /&gt;He let the rain hit his hand, simply to wash off the dried blood.&lt;br /&gt;When his hand no longer had the dry appearance of rust, Don brought it back in through the window. He wiped the water off his hand with the his pants.&lt;br /&gt;His hand stung, but he ignored it.&lt;br /&gt;He kept his eyes on the rain, with hope enough, the clouds would turn white again.&lt;br /&gt;He kept up hope, then he saw a girl on the sidewalk. She had long red hair. He felt bad that she was getting her hair wet, but he couldn’t leave his sister.&lt;br /&gt;Her long red hair fluttered in the light breeze. Her dress was white with pink frills on the bottom. She wore small slipper like shoes, that seemed to make her seem short. She seemed about Don’s age.&lt;br /&gt;Don thought he had just spotted an angel in white.&lt;br /&gt;He watched her as she skipped down the sidewalk. Her dress floating up each time her feet touched the ground, and getting soggier by the second.&lt;br /&gt;Don had his head in his hand, watching her with interest. In his mind he was saying, ‘I wonder who she is………..she’s awful pretty.’&lt;br /&gt;He was sad when she disappeared down the sidewalk. He wondered if she came by often.&lt;br /&gt;He stayed there for a few hours, not even noticing that the rain had stopped. Soon the girl came by again, this time wearing a small pink bow in her hair, and a shorter pink dress with white frills.&lt;br /&gt;Her shoes were now larger, and had the heels of platforms, but they didn’t seem to bother the girl as she skipped down the sidewalk.&lt;br /&gt;The girl stopped and looked up. She saw Don looking at her, and blushed. Don ducked under the window pane. Don saw that she had large hazel eyes. He saw that her face was very cute, and her light toned skin brought out her dark eyes.&lt;br /&gt;The girl, wondering who was looking at her through the window, went up the front door of the shabby old house.&lt;br /&gt;The next thing that Don heard, was a soft, distant tap, that came from downstairs. He was reluctant to leave his sister, but it was as if the soft tap drew him in.&lt;br /&gt;He walked out of the room, pausing to see if Joanne was still sleeping, and went down the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;He came up to the door, stopping to think, what if the girl isn’t someone…good? None the less, Don turned the door knob, and opened the door.&lt;br /&gt;The girl looked a little younger than him, now that he saw her up close, but his eyes kept her appearance locked in. Her hazel eyes were filled with question, and her cheeks were pink with embarrassment.&lt;br /&gt;“My name is Canel, Canel Usary. What’s your name?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 17&lt;br /&gt;Meeting Canel Usary&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her voice was light as air, yet it seemed perfectly attractive to Don.&lt;br /&gt;Don didn’t answer her, he just stared at her with his mouth open.&lt;br /&gt;Canel smiled at him, no longer blushing, and said, again, “I’m Canel Usary. What’s your name?”&lt;br /&gt;Don realized that she was talking to him, and he still didn’t say anything.&lt;br /&gt;He noticed that he had given his shirt to Joanne, and looked down at his bare chest.&lt;br /&gt;He blushed and said, “Excuse me..” With that, he ran upstairs, and back into Joanne’s room, where he realized his heart was beating like a drum.&lt;br /&gt;He put his hand to his heart to try to see if it might slow down, but every time he thought about the girl downstairs, it beat faster and faster.&lt;br /&gt;He heard footsteps outside the door, and opened the door a crack to see a large hazel eye looking in at him. Don gasped and jumped back.&lt;br /&gt;The girl was on her knees and looked in the door with her head tilted to one side. She stood up straight, and said, “I asked what your name was….well? Aren’t you gonna tell me?” Then she noticed the girl in the bed, and said, “Whossat?”&lt;br /&gt;Her cuteness made Don blush. None the less, he said, “My name is……..um, my name is…” Don blushed so hard, he near forgot his name, “Don. And that’s Joanne, my sister.”&lt;br /&gt;Don took her eyes off her, turned around, and thought, ‘come on man! I’m not wearing a shirt! Oh Lord, make this over soon!!’ He turned around to see the girl walking to him.&lt;br /&gt;Canel walked closer to him, and said, “Don? I like that name. Your sister is very pretty, you know.” She smiled at him again, and he blushed.&lt;br /&gt;She got closer to him, and closer, and closer. The closer she got to him, the harder he found it to breathe, he was blushing too hard.&lt;br /&gt;Don didn’t know what she was about to do, and as she leaned toward him, he said, “Uhhmm, what are you doing?” Don’s blue eyes got larger when she said, “Have you kissed someone yet?”&lt;br /&gt;Don blushed so hard, and his breathing was out of control, his breaths would come, and stop when, in that pattern for seconds on end. His heart was pounding in his chest.&lt;br /&gt;When she started to get too close to him, he moved to the side, and tried to catch his breath.&lt;br /&gt;“Hey! What was that for!? I was just gonna kiss you.” Canel, looked disappointed, and hurt.&lt;br /&gt;Don was still trying to catch his breath when he said, “Sorry, but how old are you exactly, Canel? I don’t wanna kiss nobody!” he had sweat coming down his face. His pounding heart wouldn’t slow down.&lt;br /&gt;“I’m seven years old. Oh…really? You’re so cute though, Don.” She tucked her arms behind her back and gave him an irresistible cute face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 18&lt;br /&gt;The kiss&lt;br /&gt;Don looked really embarrassed. He couldn’t breathe, and his muscles tightened up. The small amount of sweat that had sprinkled his face, had piled up on it.&lt;br /&gt;“Umm, umm,” Don seemed to be at a lost for words.&lt;br /&gt;Don couldn’t move. Canel walked closer to him, and touched his face with her small hands. Don found the strength to back up, but Canel followed him, and when he backed into the wall, she said, “Awww, come on……don’t be so modest. I bet you’re a great kisser, Don.”&lt;br /&gt;Canel moved her face closer to his. She had to stand on the tips of her toes because she was too short. When her lips were about to meet Don’s, his eyes rolled back into his head, and he fainted.&lt;br /&gt;**********************************************************************************************&lt;br /&gt;When Don woke, it was to see Canel leaning over him. She put her hands on his face again, and seized her chance.&lt;br /&gt;She leaned closer to him, and kissed him. When she broke the kiss, she saw that he had a surprised look in his wide, blue eyes, and his face had gone pale.&lt;br /&gt;Even when she shifted her position, and was no longer leaning over him, he didn’t move. He felt like he was glued in his place.&lt;br /&gt;His hands shook, but not with fear, with a slight pleasured feeling.&lt;br /&gt;A goofy smile spread across his face, his ears were bright red, and his eyes had a different appearance in them. They didn’t look like the normal blue ocean type of eyes, they looked as if many rivers built into one big ocean. The lights that shone into his eyes made them seem magical.&lt;br /&gt;He didn’t seem to look in one place at a time, he seemed to be looking straight up to the ceiling. He seemed to zone out into space.&lt;br /&gt;Canel tried talking him out of it, but her voice seemed to be no more than a distant ring.&lt;br /&gt;“Don? Don? Don!?” The last time she said his name, she stretched, it.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh man, this has to happen, right?” She scoffed and sucked her teeth, then she slapped Don.&lt;br /&gt;The next thing Don knew, there was a hard slap against his face, and his eyes locked onto Canel’s face.&lt;br /&gt;“Good to see your back, Don.” She smiled as if nothing had happened. Don had a pink hand mark on his cheek, though.&lt;br /&gt;“What was that for? Why did you hit me?” Don sat up from his position, and remembered that Canel had tried to kiss him, and he didn’t remember anything after that.&lt;br /&gt;He laughed nervously, and said, “Hey, what did you do to me?” His voice was filled with embarrassment, but he had to ask. He wasn’t sure, he didn’t know anything after she tried to kiss him, but he was sure she failed.&lt;br /&gt;“I kissed you. I told you, you’re really cute, Don. I knew you were a great kisser.” She smiled at him, and walked out of the door.&lt;br /&gt;Before she could fully leave the door, Don grabbed her by the wrist, and said, “Where are you going? Uhmm, don’t you want to stay?”&lt;br /&gt;His face had turned red again, and she said, “I can’t stay. You don’t want me to, remember?”&lt;br /&gt;Her face was full of disappointment again when she said that, but all Don could do was smile, and said, “When did I say that?”&lt;br /&gt;Canel turned around, and looked into his blue eyes again. Her hazel eyes had a happy shimmer in them.&lt;br /&gt;Don leaned to her, and kissed her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 19&lt;br /&gt;The Memory&lt;br /&gt;Joanne woke hours later. She saw the girl in the room. She saw Don sitting in the chair across the room, sleeping with his head in his arms. The piece of bread that she gave Don, now sat on the window pane. The girl walked over to her, and said, “Hello. My name is Canel, Canel Usary. You, I take it, are Joanne?” The girl smiled, but Joanne didn’t smile back. She didn’t know who this, Canel, girl was. Canel looked away from Joanne.&lt;br /&gt;“Don, she’s awake.” Joanne heard the girl speaking to Don, and watched as she walked over to where Don sat sleeping. She shook him a little before he woke up.&lt;br /&gt;“She’s awake.” Canel repeated.&lt;br /&gt;Don nodded, and got up. He walked over to Joanne’s bedside, and she reached her arms up to him. He picked her up and said, “Feeling better, Joanne?” She nodded, and Don said, “Good.”&lt;br /&gt;Don put her down, but held her hand.&lt;br /&gt;“There’s a lake somewhere near here. You want to go, Don? Joanne?” The Canel’s voice seemed strangely familiar to Joanne.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne didn’t answer her. Don looked at her, but said, “I only go if Joanne goes.” Don’s voice was firm.&lt;br /&gt;But Joanne wouldn’t give an answer. She just looked away from both of them.&lt;br /&gt;Don picked her up, and tried to look her in the eyes, but she wouldn’t look at him.&lt;br /&gt;Don kept her in her arms. He figured that all she needed was some fresh air.&lt;br /&gt;He brought her outside, walking slowly, so not to even have the chance to drop her. His arms shielded her from the cold wind. Don, however, was freezing. The only shirt he had with him, covered Joanne through the night.&lt;br /&gt;Don followed Canel. Canel led them to the sidewalk, and into the woods that was quite a few meters off. While they were following Canel, they saw her go into the woods.&lt;br /&gt;Don thought it seemed strange that she went into the woods, but he followed her. Joanne wrapped her arms around his neck, and held her face close to his chest. She seemed to be afraid of something.&lt;br /&gt;Canel stopped walking when she reached the middle of a clearing. Something happened to Don as he stopped. The clearing became familiar, and Don felt a sudden pain in his head.&lt;br /&gt;Canel kept walking, but Don stayed where he was, his eyes were closed as images of the memorial his father showed him, passed before him. His arms let go of Joanne, and Joanne fell to the ground, landing on her feet. His hands grabbed his head as he tried to ease the pain. Don fell to the floor, with his eyes closed tight, as if by force. Soon, his eyes became gentler, though they remained closed.&lt;br /&gt;When he opened his eyes again, he was in his own memory. Don saw a man with dark skin, and black hair, with his back to him. He had his hand on a child’s shoulder. The child had light skin and black hair. The two people Don saw, were him, and his father.&lt;br /&gt;He heard their words, but they seemed distant and slightly slurred. It seemed he had gone deep into his self conscious.&lt;br /&gt;“When my friends and I were little, we made this memorial for the ones we lost a while back. We still need to add one person.” The man’s voice was deep, and soft. No matter how he tried to say it, his words sounded lonely.&lt;br /&gt;A light breeze went through, and the child’s and his father’s hair ruffled in it.&lt;br /&gt;“Who we need add, daddy?” The child’s voice spoke out clearly from the breeze that swept over.&lt;br /&gt;The older man didn’t answer, but pulled out a picture, and pointed to a grave marker. He pointed to the picture, and the child looked at the man in the picture.&lt;br /&gt;“Who that, daddy? You know him?” The child’s words were filled with question.&lt;br /&gt;Don walked around to where the man’s and the child’s faces were. He saw the man’s face was filled with hurt. He saw that the child’s face was filled with innocence.&lt;br /&gt;“Don, you’re too young to know what happened to him, but this is Ralphie. He and I were childhood friends.” He smiled, but it was apparent that he was hurting inside.&lt;br /&gt;“Ralphie died some time back, I can’t tell you why, or how. I can only tell you, that this is the person I’m adding to the memorial.” Don saw his father hold in tears that were making their way out through his determination.&lt;br /&gt;“Ralphie……..” The child now had hurt in his eyes, knowing that his father was hurting inside, made him hurt too.&lt;br /&gt;The child took the picture, and looked at the man in it. Don watched over his shoulder as the child looked at every detail.&lt;br /&gt;The man in the picture had short brown hair, he wore glasses over baby blue eyes, he had light skin. But there was a section in the background, a man with dark skin stood behind him.&lt;br /&gt;The child gave the picture back to his father, and went closer to him. The man sat on one knee as the child stretched out his arms. When he reached his father, he was lifted up. He had his head on his father’s chest, and his small arms wrapped around his neck.&lt;br /&gt;The memory disappeared, and the figures faded to black. His hand reached up to his heart. He felt like crying so much, but his tears would come.&lt;br /&gt;He was three years younger when his father had showed him the memorial, and he hadn’t gone back since his parents died. Then he remembered, he had never gotten around to making a memorial for his parents.&lt;br /&gt;He wanted to cry for not following something, something he had wanted so dearly to come through with.&lt;br /&gt;He never knew how he would ever forgive himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 20&lt;br /&gt;The voice, The Man, and Canel&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He heard something out of the darkness that his mind had wandered into. But slowly the sound disappeared into the blackness too.&lt;br /&gt;It was a small voice, but it didn’t serve as the bright light Don was looking for, that would lead him through the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;“Don…Don!!” It was a small voice, and wouldn’t break through the blackness that plagued his mind.&lt;br /&gt;He couldn’t see what it was.&lt;br /&gt;He lost track of everything that he had heard, and he could no longer hear the person calling to him. Don couldn’t see anything, and he couldn’t hear anything, he let go of everything. He didn’t wake from the memory of blackness, the memory of loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;**********************************************************************************************&lt;br /&gt;Don opened his eyes. He couldn’t see anything clearly though, everything seemed as if he was watching it through a fog, although it was broad daylight.&lt;br /&gt;He heard a deeper voice. It seemed to speak not to Don, but to someone else that was in the room.&lt;br /&gt;“Looks like he’s back to normal!” A man’s voice, it was deep, and had the sound of relief in it.&lt;br /&gt;Don heard a girl’s voice answer, “That’s good.”&lt;br /&gt;Then Don remembered the little girl who had kissed him, and he remembered following her into the woods with Joanne. He remembered Joanne’s fearful face, and the way she held close to him.&lt;br /&gt;His eyes cleared up a little, and he could see a man in white. Then he saw the man more focused. He could see that he wore a metal thing around his neck, and he wore glasses. He could see the color of his golden eyes very clearly.&lt;br /&gt;“Where’s my sister?” Don’s voice was weaker than ever before, he could barely hear himself.&lt;br /&gt;The man just said, “Sister? You have a sister? The only people there when we were called, were you, and this girl…” The man pointed to Canel, and said, “She was the only one with you when we found you. Unless, this is the sister you’re speaking of?”&lt;br /&gt;Don shook his head, and said, “That’s not my sister. My sister’s name is Joanne. That’s Canel.”&lt;br /&gt;The man shrugged and said, “I’m sorry, we saw no one but her with you. Oops, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Mr. Stevenson.”&lt;br /&gt;Mr. Stevenson walked around the room. Don took in all the things in the room. The walls were white, there was a photo on the wall directly in front of him, and the blankets that covered him seemed to be made of white wool.&lt;br /&gt;Don watched as Stevenson walked out of the door, stopping to put his hand on the door frame.&lt;br /&gt;He didn’t turn around, and he didn’t say anything, and after a while, he walked out of the door. Don heard his footsteps, as they disappeared down the hall.&lt;br /&gt;Don got out of the bed, and pulled off the white robe he had on. He pulled on his ripped up jeans, but he still didn’t have a shirt, and opened a nearby window. He put his hands on the frame, and brought his feet up to meet where his hands were.&lt;br /&gt;“Hey! Where do you think you’re going!? You cant go out there!” Canel was yelling at him from behind, but he wasn’t listening.&lt;br /&gt;“The last thing I want to do, is stay here, and let my sister alone out there. I’m not letting you stop me.” Don didn’t look at Canel, but he tried getting himself out of the window. When he reached the window however, the cold air chilled him. He ignored the cold, and kept his sister’s life in mind as he endured the cold.&lt;br /&gt;When he was about to touch the tips of his toes to the piece of wood that stuck out from the side of the building, a hand grabbed onto him.&lt;br /&gt;“No!! Stay here! Please!!” Canel had grabbed onto his arm, and tears were falling onto him. Her pleading eyes sparkling with her own tears.&lt;br /&gt;“I- I can’t! I have to find my sister! Now let go of me!!” Don was slightly angry now, didn’t she understand that he needed to find his sister?&lt;br /&gt;Canel looked at him with an angry stare and said, “Fine! If you don’t want to stay, if you want to leave, maybe I should drop you!” She smirked, and let go of his arm.&lt;br /&gt;Don was about to jump down to the branch some ways below, when he felt a shove against his back. He lost his balance, and fell from the window.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 21&lt;br /&gt;The Boy who Knows Joanne&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don felt as if he was soaring like a bird, however, he was sure that a bird never had the sensation that death could befall it any second.&lt;br /&gt;He almost hit a branch as he passed it. Right when he was about to soar passed another branch, he reached out his hand, and grabbed onto it.&lt;br /&gt;Unfortunately, his hand that had healed a little after a while, was the one he used to grab onto the branch with. As soon as his hand rubbed against the rough bark, the bark dug into his hand, and made the cuts bleed again.&lt;br /&gt;His hand stung a lot, but his priority, at the moment, was to find his sister. He didn’t know where she was, so he thought back to where he had last seen her.&lt;br /&gt;He couldn’t think straight hanging from a tree branch, so he put his other hand on the branch, and used his arm strength to bring his whole body on to the branch.&lt;br /&gt;He thought about when he’d last seen Joanne, and he remembered that she was in his arms as they were following Canel.&lt;br /&gt;He jumped down from the branch, to the next one down, and did the same about four or fives times before his feet touched the ground.&lt;br /&gt;From there, he ran down the sidewalk, but he didn’t know the way to the woods from where he was. He had to slow down, and search for a while.&lt;br /&gt;When he came up to a woman, he asked her if she knew where the woods was, but she looked at him with a very disgusted look.&lt;br /&gt;“Why do you want to know where the woods is? You have no principles for what people here will think of you, do you?” The woman turned up her nose, and kept walking.&lt;br /&gt;“What’s wrong with her?” Don said to himself. He shrugged and kept walking. He walked for a long time before he came up to a line of trees. He couldn’t see anything past them, but he thought he heard crying. Crying, crying as soft as a Dove’s chirps.&lt;br /&gt;Don walked in, slightly scared of what he might find, but he walked in past the line of trees.&lt;br /&gt;He pushed his way past the trees, shrubs, and thorn bushes that blocked his way. His pants got thorns stuck in them, and his arms got scratched on them. He walked through the thorns and the shrubs and the trees anyway. Then he heard the soft crying again.&lt;br /&gt;He looked everywhere, but couldn’t find who it was. He walked around trees, to find a small boy on his knees in the dirt. He seemed to be about Joanne’s age, so Don went up to him and said, “Hey, are you okay?”&lt;br /&gt;The boy picked his head up and nodded. Don saw that he had tears running down his face, and said, “I’m sorry to ask, but have you seen a small girl, around your age, with black hair, and brown eyes?”&lt;br /&gt;The boy didn’t answer him at first, but said, “Is her name, Joanne?”&lt;br /&gt;The boy looked into Don eyes, and Don said, “Yeah, that’s her, how did you know that?” The boy didn’t answer, but Don saw his eyes change color. His eyes were a red color now, and looked angry and evil.&lt;br /&gt;“Why did you leave her out here by herself!?” The boy stood up and jumped on Don, knocking him over.&lt;br /&gt;The boy started punching Don’s chest, but it didn’t hurt. Don grabbed his hands after he hit the place between his ribcage and chest line, where the large gash still hadn’t healed.&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t….hit me…….there…….again.” Don’s words came out in short breaths. He couldn’t catch his breath as he lay on the dirty floor. The impact from hitting the floor so suddenly, and having the boy hit his chest, knocked all the air he had, out of him.&lt;br /&gt;Don tried to sit up, but the boy held him down. The boy was strong for his age.&lt;br /&gt;“Hey, do mind…………………..getting off me?! I have to find my sister!” Don looked at him, his normally soft blue eyes, hardened, and seemed to make his whole expression angrier.&lt;br /&gt;The boy got off him, but didn’t say anything. Don began to walk away, but the boy stopped him.&lt;br /&gt;“The girl is sleeping. She has a shirt over her, it looks like it was dipped in dark red paint, and dried. I don’t know where she went after I left.” The boy didn’t say anything after that, he just sat by the tree again.&lt;br /&gt;“Thank you. I just hope I find her soon, she can’t survive on her own.” Don was filled with sorrow at the thought of not being able to find his sister.&lt;br /&gt;Don didn’t say anything, but walked passed the boy next to the tree. When Don was a few feet away from the boy, he looked back, and saw the boy.&lt;br /&gt;The boy was standing, and waving at him with a smile on his face. Don saw the boy stop waving, and disappeared into the air, that’s what kind of scared him.&lt;br /&gt;He didn’t stop very long, he stopped to rub his eyes and see if what he saw was real, but then he figured he was imagining it.&lt;br /&gt;He kept searching for Joanne.&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 22&lt;br /&gt;Canel’s Betrayal&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don left the place where he saw the boy, and about five steps in past him, he heard a voice. It was a small voice, like the one he heard in his mind as he stood in darkness.&lt;br /&gt;“Don? Where are you?” The voice sounded tired, exhausted even.&lt;br /&gt;He couldn’t find where it was coming from, but when he didn’t hear it anymore, he searched more frantically.&lt;br /&gt;He had to keep pushing his way through the thorn bushes, and shrubs that blocked his path.&lt;br /&gt;As he pushed through one particularly large bush, he tripped, and his chin hit the ground hard.&lt;br /&gt;“OW!” His whole face hurt after that. He pushed his way off the ground, and as he looked up, he saw a little girl sitting on her knee’s in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;“You won’t find her. I won’t let you!” Don looked into her face, Canel stood in front of him, “If you won’t die yourself, I’ll just have to kill you!!”&lt;br /&gt;Canel held up a silver knife. Don lowered his head, and closed his eyes, braced for the impact of the knife against him. The impact never came, though.&lt;br /&gt;He looked up, but the Canel wasn’t in front of him anymore. He saw her, feet away from him, sitting in front of a tree, her face filled with fear, and her hands hiding her face. The knife in front of his face, he stared at her, not knowing what had just happened.&lt;br /&gt;He tried to get up, but his jeans leg was caught on a thorn. He pulled at it, and a few minutes his pant leg was free of the thorn.&lt;br /&gt;He got up and dusted himself off, but something wrapped around his ankle knocking him back down.&lt;br /&gt;“HEY! WHAT THE…..?!” Don looked around frantically to see what had him trapped. He saw a rough thorn bush root wrapped around his ankle, and tried to free himself from it.&lt;br /&gt;He tugged at it to get it off, but something came out of nowhere, and thumped against the side of his face, knocking his upper body backwards. Now that he wasn’t tugging at the root, it tightened against his ankle.&lt;br /&gt;He bit his tongue to avoid screaming, because the pain that he had in his ankle, was almost unbearable.&lt;br /&gt;Don kept trying to tug off the root, but it kept tightening. Then the knife that Canel was holding, he remembered where he saw it last. He tried crawling back enough to reach it, but he couldn’t get far enough. When his fingers were about to touch the knife, Canel got up, her whole expression had changed.&lt;br /&gt;Her facial expression no longer carried fear, but a smugly evil expression. Her eyes which were once a light hazel color, burned with a fiery red.&lt;br /&gt;“You aren’t going to cut yourself free, are you?” Canel stooped down next to him, and picked up the knife before he could reach it. She held the blade up to her face, so that her large hazel eyes reflected off the shiny silver.&lt;br /&gt;Don ignored her, and turned back around to try and free himself. He pulled as hard as he could against the root. Yet again, the harder he pulled, the tighter the root became against his ankle.&lt;br /&gt;He didn’t care how much it hurt, he had to find Joanne. No matter what it came down to, his death or anything, he would save her.&lt;br /&gt;“Persistent aren’t you?” Canel smirked at him, and he turned around to face her. As soon as his face was to her, however, the root tightened harder around his ankle.&lt;br /&gt;He bit down on his tongue, again, hard. He turned back around to try and force the root off, but then he felt something cold on his bare back.&lt;br /&gt;“What are you doing?” Don said as he felt the cold object sliding softly around his back.&lt;br /&gt;Canel didn’t reply, but Don kept trying to force off the root. Canel smirked again, and said, “If you proceed to try and force it off, you will die.”&lt;br /&gt;Don didn’t listen to her, he kept trying to get it off. He tugged, and pulled and pushed, but the root wouldn’t slide off. Then, he felt a cold spark on his back, and then something warm sliding down his back. His eyes widened in shock, and he gasped in a small amount of air, before he fell backwards. When his back hit the ground, he felt the cold object slide further into his back.&lt;br /&gt;He lay on his back, and felt the root loosen from his ankle. He could move though, he could only stare up into Canel’s face. She still had a smirk on, but her eyes had returned to normal. They had returned to their soft hazel, and her smirk slowly disappeared as she lowered her face to his.&lt;br /&gt;She pressed her pink lips to his.&lt;br /&gt;Don closed his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 23&lt;br /&gt;Bad Guys One, Good Guys Zero&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don lay on his back, opening his eyes took too much energy for him. He kept them closed. He couldn’t breathe well, his pain in his back took away all the breath he had in him.&lt;br /&gt;He couldn’t stop her from kissing him. He didn’t want someone like her kissing him, he didn’t know why he had thought she was someone worth of another’s trust.&lt;br /&gt;He couldn’t forcer her off of him, he couldn’t stop Canel. He didn’t know why she had gone this far just to stop him from finding Joanne.&lt;br /&gt;Canel broke the kiss, and stood up. She said, “Can’t you stand? You’re strong enough to search for your precious little sister, but when it comes to having to be strong for your own benefit, you have no strength. So, I want to know, are you phony, will you search for her? Will you sacrifice your life for her worthlessness?” Canel looked at him with stern, yet questioning eyes. She had a smirk on her face again.&lt;br /&gt;Don still couldn’t answer her, and his breaths wouldn’t return to him. He still couldn’t open his eyes. If he tried, his back would hurt so much he had to close them anyway.&lt;br /&gt;He heard footsteps, the footsteps were going away from him, and not towards him. He couldn’t say anything. He felt he had lost all hope.&lt;br /&gt;He stopped trying to catch his breath, and stopped trying to stay alive. For the first time in days, those dreaded words crept back into his brain as he let go of everything. ‘You have hurt your sister more than you think.’ Tears crept up behind Don’s closed eyes. His eyes burned with tears and hate at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;Don found that his strength was slowly returning to him. He had a right mind to die, let everything go for good, but the thought of his sister never being found scared him more than death.&lt;br /&gt;His eyes slowly opened, a pain shot through his back again, but he ignored it. He stared straight up at the dark green leaves that sat in the trees above him.&lt;br /&gt;He slowly retained enough strength to sit up, but he couldn’t get the knife out of his back. He couldn’t reach his arms back enough to pull it out, and he didn’t want to pull it out. He knew that if the knife came out, he would start bleeding uncontrollably, and he would never find Joanne like that.&lt;br /&gt;He used the last bit of strength he had to pull himself up, by means of a branch that hovered low to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;He started walking, but he got dizzy as he took his first step. He fell over back onto his hands and knees, and used more of his strength to push himself up again. He started walking, and didn’t fall over. He was a little bit wobbly, probably because of the knife that still lingered in his back, and the amount of times he tried to get up too fast.&lt;br /&gt;He clung to many trees to hold him up as he walked. He thought he would never find Joanne at the rate he was going. He would die before he found her, which was probably Canel’s intention.&lt;br /&gt;He wouldn’t let himself die before he found her, though. He would keep up the search, and make sure she was safe before he made his way through the afterlife.&lt;br /&gt;The trees didn’t seem to be holding him up too well, so he didn’t try to rely on them too much.&lt;br /&gt;He heard the soft voice that called his name again, and stopped walking. When he heard it, it sounded sad, but not a depressed sad, an upset kind of sad, “Don? Where are you?” The voice seemed almost dreamlike, and even more real. He didn’t know how the voice made him think of dreaming, and real life at the same time, it just did.&lt;br /&gt;The voice seemed to grant him strength to keep going. He took his hand off the tree it had rested on for a few seconds, and tried to stand up on his own. The fact that he almost fell over again made him grab the tree.&lt;br /&gt;He took a deep breath, and started walking again. With each step he took, pain shot through his whole body, and he winced as the pain in his back got worse. He wouldn’t stop to think about it, he had to keep going. He wasn’t doing this for himself, he was doing it for Joanne. If he stopped and died now, everything he would have gone through, every little thing, would have been for nothing.&lt;br /&gt;He kept his head lowered, and his eyes focused on the hard, dirty ground below. He watched as small drips of his own blood hit the ground, and shined against it from the sun that blared through the leaves that covered the tree branches.&lt;br /&gt;Before he knew it, the voice came back again, this time, it sounded closer than before, “Don? Don?! Are you here?!”&lt;br /&gt;Don heard the voice break into sniffles and sobs. There was a slight breeze that blew some dirt into the air. It stung his wounds, but he knew it would hurt worse if he never found Joanne.&lt;br /&gt;He kept following the voice. Soon the calls with his name stopped, and all he could hear were sobs and sniffles.&lt;br /&gt;He knew he had to be closer to the voice, when he heard a gasp, and footsteps leading up to him. His head was still lowered, and his eyes still locked on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;He felt something pull on the knife in his back, and yelled, “STOP!! THAT HURTS!!”&lt;br /&gt;His hand slid down the tree trunk as his knees hit the floor. He let go of the tree, and held onto his arms tight to try and escape the surges of pain in his back. He started shaking, and punched the ground hard, as if trying to break it, trying to make it hurt as much as he was.&lt;br /&gt;He didn’t know who had tried to pull the knife out, but he could tell it wasn’t Canel, so he chose the closest thing he could think of with small hands.&lt;br /&gt;“J-Joanne?” He wasn’t surprised, but his voice broke. He wouldn’t life up his head, but he could still hear what the person said. His hearing hadn’t been affected after all..&lt;br /&gt;“Hmm? What? Who’s talking to me?” The voice didn’t come from close, or at least as close as the figure was to him. That took him by surprise, and he looked to the figure. Canel stood behind him.&lt;br /&gt;“Die, for good, why don’t you?! Stay down on the floor and die! Who cares about you, anyway?!” Canel laughed, and pulled the knife out of Don’s back.&lt;br /&gt;Don took in a surprised gasp as he felt the cold metal slide out of him in one swift motion.&lt;br /&gt;He looked as far into the forest as he could see, while his vision was blurring, he saw a figure in the trees, that made its way out. Soon, he saw a little girl, with black hair, and brown eyes, come out from the leaves that had once hidden her disposition.&lt;br /&gt;His eyes quickly lost focus, but he was sure it was Joanne, and the figure seemed no more than a distant blur. He felt himself becoming weaker, and he felt the warm blood run down his back. His bare back clammed up in the cold air, as the warm blood made its way down his back.&lt;br /&gt;He fell to the floor, his face hitting the ground hard, his right hand laying to the side of his face, and his left hand on a nearby shrub that stuck out of the ground.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 24&lt;br /&gt;Joanne’s Despair, and her Sanctuary&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don fell to the ground completely, his body slowly being covered in blood. His bruised face loosing color as quickly as his fingertips.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne sat down next to her brother, and rolled up the shirt he had let her use. She rolled up the shirt, and pressed it hard on the knife wound, trying to block the flow of blood. She tried as hard as she could to stop the blood flow, but no matter how she tried, the blood just soaked through the shirt. She let her tears fall to Dons body.&lt;br /&gt;“Come on! Please! Please, don’t die now!” Canel hadn’t left, she seemed to be enjoying the pain that both of them were sharing. She laughed as Joanne tried to stop the flow of blood, and said, “It’s hopeless. He’s cursed. You will suffer the same fate by someone who loves you dearly….”&lt;br /&gt;Joanne stopped pressing on the shirt, and her eyes hardened in anger. Her whole appearance changed.&lt;br /&gt;Her light skin got darker by the second, her eye shape changed, and her hair color became lighter. Soon her skin was black with silver wisps, she had black eyes with white cats pupils, and her hair had gone white. When she bared her teeth in anger, they had lengthened into long fangs.&lt;br /&gt;The four year old who had once looked so full of happiness, and serenity, had turned against her very ways. Her face, that was once filled with laughter, and smiles, was now darkened, and without a hint of a smile or laughter in it.&lt;br /&gt;Her very appearance scared Canel to run. The girl who had been willing to kill to get what she wanted, the little seven year old who had given Don a first kiss, and tried to murder him, ran at the sight of Joanne.&lt;br /&gt;As Canel’s image disappeared Joanne’s form returned to normal, and she turned around to see Don trying to push himself off the ground.&lt;br /&gt;Don tried using all of his energy to stand up, but it was apparent by his face, and fingertips, that it was out of willpower alone. There was no force, it was willpower that kept getting him back onto his feet, again and again.&lt;br /&gt;This time, his willpower didn’t seem to be enough. He was only able to go as far as to role over onto his back, and that didn’t seem good.&lt;br /&gt;He kept trying to get back up, but when he hit the ground, his head flew back a little, and he spit out blood.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne sat on her knees next to him. She took his hand, and held it. His hand was slowly loosing warmth.&lt;br /&gt;“Please don’t die, please!” Again, Joanne pleaded to her injured brother, but he didn’t say anything. He opened his eyes slightly. The deep ocean blue eyes filled with tears, and seemed to say, “I’m sorry…….”&lt;br /&gt;The hand that had once moved to protect her, was becoming cold, and Joanne held it close to her.&lt;br /&gt;Don’s eyes closed and Joanne kept her pleads open to him. No matter how she tried to get her voice to reach him, he wouldn’t open his eyes. His face turned pale and ghost like, and tilted to the side.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne bowed her head, to hear a soft voice coming from behind. The voice reached out to her, as if it was her sanctuary, her mind hid behind the voice.&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t despair, Joanne, he won’t die. Remember what you are…use your abilities to your advantage. Tell me, if you be four, why does your brother treat you as if you were older than him? Older than eight?”&lt;br /&gt;Joanne turned to see a boy. The boy seemed to be along her lines in age. Joanne could see right through him.&lt;br /&gt;“Your brother loves you dearly. You are a diamond, and a rare one, at that, to him. A precious jewel. He values you above all other things. Your brother holds you close to him to protect you. His pride has been hurt by many people. Your brother was gladly going to give up his own life to save YOU. And because of this, is why I’m going to grant him life. Under my conditions, he won’t die.” The boy stopped talking, and smiled. Soon his smile disappeared, and he said, “My conditions are, he has to stay true to his heart. If, and only if, he does not keep his true heart to you, any damage done to him can kill him, and quickly. Help him stay true. He needs you to help him, your brother holds you dear to him, after all, you are the only one who was ever there for him after your parents died. Don’t let him stray.”&lt;br /&gt;He smiled again, this time playfully, and a saddened look loomed in his facial features. His smile did not disappear the whole time as he said, “Farewell Joanne, your brother now has limits. Remember my gift to him, and use your abilities to your advantage.”&lt;br /&gt;The boy waved, and disappeared through a silvery fog.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 25&lt;br /&gt;Joanne’s Journey&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Joanne took her eyes from where she stared at the boy. She now looked toward her brother who lay on the ground. To top it off, it seemed to grow darker every second.&lt;br /&gt;She concentrated all of her energy into changing her form. Slowly, her hair turned color, her eye shape and color changed, her skin darkened, and her teeth slowly extended.&lt;br /&gt;Soon enough, her skin was black with silver wisps, her teeth were fangs, her hair had gone from black to white, and her eyes turned black with a white cats pupil.&lt;br /&gt;She placed a silver and blackened hand on Don’s chest, and tried to use her healing powers. She tried, but the normal blue that covered Don’s body when she normally did this, didn’t appear.&lt;br /&gt;Instead, she placed the damp, bloody shirt on her hand, and slid her hand under Don’s body. She slowly and carefully lifted him to her back.&lt;br /&gt;The strength she had as a human, were nothing, compared to the Kohzin strength.&lt;br /&gt;With Don on her back, she pushed her way through trees, bushes, leaves, and large rocks. As fast as she could, Joanne got Don out of the woods, and into civilization. When she reached the road, she didn’t stop. She had gotten onto the street, but she was far away from a hospital.&lt;br /&gt;As a last resort, she asked a woman she saw on the street.&lt;br /&gt;“Can you please help me?! I need to find a hospital! Please help!” Joanne’s words were full of sorrow, and her eyes grew back into the brown ones she knew.&lt;br /&gt;Her whole form began to change, again, but the woman became frightened. She pointed down the street with a shaky hand, and said, “Down the street.”&lt;br /&gt;Joanne thanked her, and ran off. In her human form, it was hard to make it through. A few times, she lost her grip on don, but she managed enough strength to keep him up.&lt;br /&gt;She stopped when she saw a large building with double windows. It was the same hospital Ms. Trensen had taken her to. She started to run as fast as she could, and soon reached the rotating glass doors, and walked in.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne’s legs were shaking, and her voice was exhausted.&lt;br /&gt;“Please……..help us…..please..” Joanne collapsed on the floor as men in white rushed up to help them.&lt;br /&gt;****************************************************************************************************&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don lay in a white bed with a baby blue wool blanket, which covered his body. He woke to a dark room, and a woman standing by a window. He saw that she watched as the stars began to fade into a dark sky, and as the clouds began to disappear.&lt;br /&gt;The woman was wearing a white dress, with short sleeves. On one of the sleeves, was a red cross on it. She was leaning over the window pane, and staring into the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;Don heard a soft melody coming from her. The voice was soft, and reminded him of a Dove. It reminded him of a Dove that flew gracefully through the air, undisturbed by the humans below.&lt;br /&gt;“The memories of you, floated in the sea, the things that I once knew, faded to nothing…” The woman’s song was full of sadness, and it brought tears to Don’s deep blue eyes.&lt;br /&gt;He listened intently upon the song, wondering if the woman’s feelings were placed into it, simple feelings…&lt;br /&gt;She walked away from the window, and saw that Don was watching her.&lt;br /&gt;“Would you like something, sir?: /the woman smiled at Don who said, “I liked your song, you have a really pretty voice.” Don smiled back at the woman.&lt;br /&gt;She blushed, and said, “Thank you sir.”&lt;br /&gt;Don noticed that her eyes were a baby blew, and that they carried the stars deep and hidden within them.&lt;br /&gt;The woman walked to the other side of the room, and back again. She leaned over the window pane again, and stared out into the midnight sky.&lt;br /&gt;“Sir, that girl with you…….are you in relation with her?” She didn’t look at Don, she kept her eyes locked on the ever-changing sky.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, she’s my sister.” Don didn’t stop looking at the woman, but he asked, “What’s your name?”&lt;br /&gt;The woman turned to face him and said, “My name is Suzette Sallow. Your sister is in the room over, you can see her when she wakes.” Don nodded, and the woman walked across the room, and out the door. Don sighed, he was starting to get lonely already.&lt;br /&gt;He looked out the window, to see that the midnight blue had turned to a dusky pink.&lt;br /&gt;Don closed his eyes, and listened to the birds that he heard through the window. He listened to their song, it sounded strangely like the song that the woman sang. His mind drifted off into a light sleep. He wandered into pools or blue, and streams of pink swirls, mixed together to create a dazzling purple that clouded his mind like fog.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 26&lt;br /&gt;Last Goodbye&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don opened his eyes, and saw a man walking around the room. He had a spray bottle in his hand, and a towel in the other. He was mumbling to himself, apparently, he hadn’t noticed that Don was watching him.&lt;br /&gt;“Really, it was stupid to give up my career there, to come here and become a lowly scrub. I must be really pathetic.” The man walked over to the window, and sprayed it. He took the towel and wiped off the spray.&lt;br /&gt;His voice didn’t have the sound of a seniors. He sounded young, older than Don, but young all the same. He had long brown hair. His eyes were so dark they looked black.&lt;br /&gt;Don noticed that the room had light coming into it now. The sun had finally risen.&lt;br /&gt;“Mister?” Don tried sitting up, but when he tried, a surge of pain ran through his body. He winced and sat back again.&lt;br /&gt;“Hmm?” The man didn’t look at him, but he just kept moving about the room, busily wiping the walls and the windows.&lt;br /&gt;“Who are you?” Don didn’t look at him this time, but kept his eyes on a bird that had perched on the window pane outside of the window. He noticed that it was white, with one spec of black on it.&lt;br /&gt;He didn’t know what type of bird it was, and didn’t care when the man answered him, “I’m the assistant scrub here. Kind of pathetic when you think about it. My name is Ron. Ronald Sanyo the second. But I prefer Ron if you don’t mind. My name is so long, its hard to remember, and Ron is suck an easy name, so please, call me Ron.”&lt;br /&gt;Ron smiled at Don, who would’ve smiled back, if it weren’t for the surge of pain in his back that came back every few seconds.&lt;br /&gt;“Is my sister awake? Can I see her?” Don took his eyes off the strange bird, and looked into Ron’s. Ron didn’t say anything. He just kept busying himself about the room.&lt;br /&gt;Don stopped trying to ask him anything. He set his head down on the pillow, and stared up at the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;He felt a soft thump vibrate through the bed, and looked toward the foot of the bed. His clothes lay cleaned, and completely stainless, on the foot of his bed.&lt;br /&gt;Ron had one elbow on the bed frame, and looked at him with a slightly childish smile on his face, “I’m not supposed to do this, but I could risk it.” His smile reached from ear to ear, when he said that.&lt;br /&gt;Don smiled back this time, and pushed off the bed covers. He pulled on his shirt, and pants. He left his shoes on the floor next to the bed.&lt;br /&gt;Ron picked Don up and put him on his broad shoulders. Ron seemed to be having fun, as if he hadn’t had fun in a long time.&lt;br /&gt;“Well, if we are to get there, lets go!” Ron laughed, unlike his voice, his laugh was deep, and as funny as whatever he talked about.&lt;br /&gt;Soon, Ron entered a room, to see a little girl dressed in white there. It wasn’t Joanne, but it was someone else.&lt;br /&gt;Don looked at the girl, who said, “Awwww, you got away? Oh well.” The girl pulled out a blood stained knife, and Don jumped down from Ron’s broad shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;“What’s the matter with you, Canel? Why don’t you just leave me alone?!” Don saw that Joanne sat in a corner. Her teeth bared in anger, but she knew she couldn’t do anything with an adult there. She couldn’t change form and she couldn’t bite Canel’s head off like she wanted to.&lt;br /&gt;“Why don’t you just leave me alone?!” She smirked, and said, “For the same reason you won’t let Joanne alone.”&lt;br /&gt;“But I know what will make you mine, if I cant get to you, I’ll have to get to your precious sister!” She turned, and rushed at Joanne with the pocket knife held high.&lt;br /&gt;Don ran up behind her, and knocked her over. The knife flew out of her hand, and slid across the floor. He held his elbow to her throat, with his teeth bared.&lt;br /&gt;Canel struggled to breathe, and her face soon became purplish blue.&lt;br /&gt;Ron pulled Don off of Canel, but even then Don struggled to free himself from Ron’s grasp.&lt;br /&gt;Don wouldn’t stop struggling to free himself, he pulled at Ron’s arms as hard as he could to get him to let go.&lt;br /&gt;Canel watched as he struggled to free himself. She couldn’t stop it, and didn’t want to. “Hey, filthy little girl!” A voice came from the corner, and Joanne began walking toward Canel.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne slowly brought her hand up, and with her hand, up went Canel. The anger in Joanne’s eyes was nothing compared to the fear in Canel’s. Joanne brought her hand quickly to the side, and Canel flew into the wall, leaving a large dent where she had made impact.&lt;br /&gt;Canel sank to the floor on her knees. Her head hung low, and her voice full of surprise.&lt;br /&gt;“W-what was that? That…power..?!” Then she remembered running away as a black as midnight figure advanced upon her, after she had attacked Don.&lt;br /&gt;She looked at Don, then towards Joanne, who was no longer coming towards her, but towards Don. Canel watched as Joanne made her way to him, reaching her hand to him as she got closer.&lt;br /&gt;She shined with a light as bright as the sun, and her blackened eyes sparkled with midnight stars.&lt;br /&gt;“Don, I have something to say to you……….despite the young boys words…” She reached her hand to touch Don’s arm, but when the tips of her fingers touched his skin, she disappeared. Don heard a whisper as she disappeared, “Goodbye, dear brother..”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 27&lt;br /&gt;The Angel in the Clearing&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don struggled against Ron’s hold, which was now tighter on him. Tears rushed down his face as he focused all his energy on getting away. He wanted to Joanne, so that she wouldn’t have to share his memories filled with pain.&lt;br /&gt;“Let……..me…..GO!!” Don yelled at the top of his lungs, and felt Ron’s hold on him loosen, Don escaped from his hold just before Ron’s hold began to tighten again.&lt;br /&gt;Don touched Joanne’s near transparent body as she was about to fade to nothing.&lt;br /&gt;He closed his eyes, as the light from Joanne shone brighter than before. He opened his eyes, when he thought the light had dulled, and saw that Joanne slowly regained her color. When he looked down at his own hands, however, his color was fading, and he could see straight through himself.&lt;br /&gt;He smiled slightly, and his eyes shone brighter than the rest of him. He disappeared as he said, “Don’t ever say goodbye to me…..never.”&lt;br /&gt;He silently watched as Joanne became herself, once more, in human form. Silently, he watched as he faded to nothing. It was the most wonderful feeling he had, he never wanted to leave Joanne, but he was so very happy she was safe.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne would never know what Don did for her, what he had given up, what he had gained, to protect her.&lt;br /&gt;When Joanne regained her full color once more, she passed out. Don faded into the air, and Canel’s eyes filled with tears. “Don!” She rose from her place on the floor, and ran to the quickly disappearing Don. She jumped to try and pin him down, to stop him from disappearing. She ran straight through the mist that replaced where Don’s body was, just seconds before.&lt;br /&gt;She knew she had tried to kill him, but only because she didn’t want him to be taken away from her. Canel scratched the floor with her fingernails, trying to see if somehow, he had somehow dissolved into the floor.&lt;br /&gt;Her tears dropped to the hard flooring each time she took in a breath.&lt;br /&gt;“No….no!! It’s not true! He’s still here!” Canel yelled to nobody in desperate, and willing attempts to bring Don back. Canel gave up after five minutes, her teary eyes, hidden in her hands, as she sobbed.&lt;br /&gt;Over by Ron, who had moved silently, Joanne lay in his arms. He tried to wake her up by waving air into her face using his hand.&lt;br /&gt;“Come on, wake up! Wake up!!!” Ron began to get frustrated, but Joanne wouldn’t open her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;Canel went over to a window a few feet away. She picked herself up onto the window pane, and said, “If he won’t come back, I’ll have to go to him!!!” Canel looked down to the tree branch below, and down to the ground some forty feet below.&lt;br /&gt;She put her hand on a branch close to the window, and lowered herself to it. She repeated her strategy five or six times before she reached the last branch, which was ten feet from the ground. Canel closed her eyes, and took a leap, landing almost catlike on the grass below.&lt;br /&gt;From there, Canel ran off, down the street, as if heading towards the woods.&lt;br /&gt;Canel kept her eyes focused, though things were becoming fuzzy, she kept moving, as fast as she could. She reached a line of trees soon, and pushed her way into them. Canel ran passed bushes, low branches, large rocks, and slender trees.&lt;br /&gt;Soon she came to a clearing. She saw nothing more than a clear area of land. Then figures appeared in the clearing.&lt;br /&gt;Grave markers sat all around her, in a complete circle. Canel saw two figures slowly appear, they both had dark hair, one had black hair, the other had dark brown hair. One of the figures seemed to be an adult, the other a small child. The adult like figure had dark skin, the child had light skin. Canel couldn’t see the colors of their eyes, but she could tell, that these figures had to be a father and son.&lt;br /&gt;She looked straight ahead to one of the grave markers. She saw a bright light, and then one more figure appearing. It had black hair, and as far as she could see, light skin and blue eyes.&lt;br /&gt;“Don……..” Tears came to her hazel eyes, and she saw that he looked different. Canel saw that behind him, were large white wings, that created an fluorescent looking light. He seemed to glow with the fluorescence.&lt;br /&gt;The new Don looked at her, but he stared at her with cold eyes. He didn’t say anything to Canel, and Canel didn’t say anything to him, she felt that his cold stare served as a warning.&lt;br /&gt;Don turned his glowing back to her, and walked off. The strange thing was, his feet weren’t touching the ground. He seemed to be floating, only inches above the ground.&lt;br /&gt;Canel tried to follow him, but something held her back. When she came within feet of him, a blockade farced her back.&lt;br /&gt;She could only watch as he made his way, slowly, away from her.&lt;br /&gt;Then he stopped, and looked back, to see Canel standing there with tears in her eyes. He walked back to her, not showing any emotion, his eyes were no longer cold, he had no expression on his face.&lt;br /&gt;He came close to Canel, and put one of his glowing hands to her face. His hand felt warm to her, yet it had an heir of sadness in it. He slid his hand softly up and down her cheek, as tears began to run down her face.&lt;br /&gt;Don opened his wings, and feathers began to fly around. Beautiful glowing feathers that illuminated small areas around them. He brought his hand back to his body, and turned his back on her. Canel watched as he pushed off from the ground, and let his wings do the rest of the work.&lt;br /&gt;“DON!! WHAT ABOUT JOANNE!!!??? YOU CAN’T LEAVE HER!!!” Canel yelled to the departing Don, and he stopped for a minute. Then he kept flying away.&lt;br /&gt;Canel didn’t try to stop her tears from falling. She turned around, and tried to hide her tears behind her arm as she ran.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 28&lt;br /&gt;A Gracious Angel&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don didn’t know where he was, he was on his back, on soft sand. Don looked up to see a man. The man had soft, yet stern eyes, and blonde hair. He had a few long lengths of hair that protruded in front of his face. His face was thin with a light tone to it, but it seemed to darken, and then become light again every few minutes.&lt;br /&gt;The man carried a long staff that had a Crescent Moon on its head. In the center of the moon, sat a star. The star had many points, but the two on opposite sides were the longest. On the other end of the staff was a scythe like blade. It had thin sides. The top of it looked as if it were coated in some kind of stained metal, because it was metallic, but it was black.&lt;br /&gt;The man wore long robes that looked almost like long white sheets. The hem of the robes was a golden ivory color. His robes swished, and spun in different directions, as a gentle breeze made its way through. The long robes stopped short of his feet. His feet were bare, and on the backs of his ankles were golden wings.&lt;br /&gt;Behind the man, Don saw wings. The wings had a lining of gold on the tops and on the edges of the feathers that poked out in uneven angles at the bottoms of the wings.&lt;br /&gt;“Who are you?” Don’s voice was almost dreamlike, and it sounded slurred in the light breeze that flowed through. The man walked closer to him, and said, “Stand. I have little time.”&lt;br /&gt;The man’s voice was deep, and it was strong. His voice carried a strong sense of power, and serenity at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;Don obeyed the man, and stood.&lt;br /&gt;“Young Don, devoted to saving your only sister, I see? You are a brave creature little one.” The man smiled wryly, and Don looked at him, and said, “Who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;The man’s smile slipped away a little bit, as he said, “I am a master of death. I have no name. Subjects call me, The Black Angel, because I administer death to those who deserve it. Some call me the Mercenary, because although I administer death, I have good reasons, and I do give exceptional conditions. I give mercy to those who need it most, those who have lived a good life, and died in a freak accident.” The Angel’s face turned stern, and he said, “In other words, I am Death from Above, the St. of Mercy.”&lt;br /&gt;Don stared at the Angel, and said, “Was your name, in life, Yuchui Kashini? Born and grew up in Tokyo Japan?” Don realized what he had just said, and looked away from the Angel, fully ashamed of himself.&lt;br /&gt;Don heard a small laugh behind him, and turned to see the Angel smiling at him. “Yes, that’s me, but I try to forget that. Well, you’re a very gifted creature, and for that reason…………”&lt;br /&gt;The Angel snapped his fingers, and wings grew from Don’s back, and feathers flew to the sandy ground under their feet.&lt;br /&gt;“W-what the-!?” His wings began to grow with each second. They grew larger, whiter, and glowed brighter.&lt;br /&gt;“You see? You have grown on my good side, and have not varied from your sister. You were faced with many challenges, and were willing to sacrifice your life to save her. For that, you have earned a high ranking, as a Jr. Saint. You are on my right hand side, and you will choose what a person’s sentence is. You are to protect your sister, and keep up with the duties you will have as my right hand man. Can you handle these conditions?” The Angel looked into Don’s eyes with a stern look on his face, and Don couldn’t find words to express his gratitude.&lt;br /&gt;“I- I- thank you…!” Don looked into the mans eyes with much gratitude in his. The man smiled and said, “Can you handle the conditions?”&lt;br /&gt;Don nodded, and said, “But how will I know when Joanne’s in danger?”&lt;br /&gt;The man smiled again, and said, “Trust me, you’ll know.” The man waked away and faded to nothing.&lt;br /&gt;Don stared after him, and wondered what he meant by, ‘you’ll know.’ Soon after however, he didn’t care.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Aftermath……….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ten Years Later&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 29&lt;br /&gt;Joanne’s Special Angel&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Joanne had never been the same after the disappearance of her brother, she had aged, and become more beautiful with every year. She hid her sadness behind her beauty, and her misery showed more every day.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne got more and more depressed as the days went by.&lt;br /&gt;At night, she would dream of a black haired angel, that would tell her that Don was safe, and proud that he could save her life.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne was hounded constantly by older men, and something strange would ward them off, and as they were backing away, they would say, “What’s with that thing next to her?! Keep it away from me!!!” They would always say something along those lines.&lt;br /&gt;One day as a particular man began to mess with her, she saw something out of the corner of her eye. It glowed brightly, and had dark hair. It was gone before she could get a good look at it, but one thing she thought of when she saw it, was Don.&lt;br /&gt;When she looked back, the man was walking away, and when he got far enough away, he said, “Girl, I don’t know who you are, but whoever you are, you got a pretty good angel on your side. Just my luck.”&lt;br /&gt;She stared at the man confused, and the looked up to the sky, where she saw Don. She saw him with bright white fluorescent wings, a white suit, and carrying an hour glass on a belt. He waved at her, and turned his back, where his wings spread wide, and lifted him higher. Nothing new had happened to him, but the feeling of becoming an angel made him feel special.&lt;br /&gt;He saw the gracious angel that had given him his gift, and flew over to his side.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne watched as Don stopped in midair. She didn’t see anyone else, all she saw was Don. Don however, could see the man in plain site.&lt;br /&gt;Small feathers floated down to her, and tears flowed down her face.&lt;br /&gt;She smiled, and watched as the Angel and Don floated away, their wings spread wide to show the golden lining on the tops.&lt;br /&gt;Joanne’s eyes sparkled with tears, but none the less, she smiled. As far as she was concerned, she was the happiest girl in the world, even if she was only fourteen. She felt a warmth inside her, that made her feel special, and the knowledge that her brother will always be there, made her even happier.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The End&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116898330805114341?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116898330805114341/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116898330805114341' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116898330805114341'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116898330805114341'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2007/01/two-against-world-2-chapter-1-joannes.html' title=''/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116898323173146085</id><published>2007-01-16T13:31:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-01-16T13:33:51.786-08:00</updated><title type='text'></title><content type='html'>Two Against the World&lt;br /&gt;Book ONE&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;Surprises Ahead!!&lt;br /&gt;Don an 18 year old boy, with brown hair, and dark skin, was walking down the street, some time around midnight, when he heard something in the bushes. “ Who goes there?” he says astonished. Then, when he turned around, the bushes rustled and a strange girl appeared on the dirty ground. She had long, shiny, black hair, and a pail, white face. Her eyes were a deep, ocean like blue. They were wide, like she was scared.&lt;br /&gt;“ Hey, are you okay?” Don stared at the girl, and she stood up. Slowly she backed away. “ Hey, what’s the matter with you? Are you hurt? What?&lt;br /&gt;I’m not gonna hurt you.” The girl backed away a little more, and said,&lt;br /&gt;“Umm, I’m sorry, but, who are you?” The girl had a small voice, and it barely cut through the silence. Don stared at her, and said, “ My name is Don, pardon me, but, what’s your name?” Don realized that the girl wore no more than a short skirt that looked cut or burned at the bottom to be shortened, and a shirt with the same style.&lt;br /&gt;“ Umm, my name is, umm, my name is Darcy, age 14.” The girl still seemed scared, and she looked shy. “ Sir? what is this place? I fell asleep at home, and woke up in the bush.”&lt;br /&gt;Don was taken back by her words, “ You woke in a place like this? It’s not safe for a girl to be alone in these streets, especially not sleeping!” Don didn’t know why, but he felt sorry that the girl had spent the night in a bush.&lt;br /&gt;“ Sir, do you mind showing me the way to the nearest phone? I need to call my family.” Don looked at her, and said, “ Why don’t you just spend the rest of the night at my house? I mean, after this, you should at least get some rest.” He smiled at her, but she just said, “ I-I can’t do that, b-because… I just can’t.” Tears leaked from her eyes, and Don walked over to her, his shoes scuffing against the hard pavement. He held her shoulder and bent down to meet her eye level and said, “ Well, that’s okay! No need to cry.”&lt;br /&gt;He smiled at her, and she smiled back. He gave her an encouraging hug, and turned to leave.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After about eight steps from Darcy, he heard a light thump on the ground, and turned around to see a dark figure on the ground. “ HEY! What just happened?!” Don ran over to Darcy’s body and bent down to see a small trace of blood on the ground. Don’s eyes widened, and he picked Darcy up and carried her to his house.&lt;br /&gt;When he got inside, he set the girl on the couch. He sat down next to her, and called a doctor.&lt;br /&gt;The doctor showed up within ten minutes. Darcy, still unconscious, lay on the couch still. The doctor was a girl, so she had permission to check on why Darcy collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;When the doctor spoke, it was only when the examination was finished. “ Well, I can’t seem to find anything wrong with her except the blood was a force of a large wound in her side, if you have any idea of what happened, you call, or tell me now.” And with that, the doctor handed Don a small card, and left.&lt;br /&gt;Don covered Darcy’s body with a blanket, and took out a fold up bed, and lay it on the ground. He decided that, if this girl was going to stay here, in her condition, he shouldn’t be in a different room.&lt;br /&gt;Don cared about this girl, but he couldn’t figure out why.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;The Beginning…..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next morning when Don woke, Darcy was still asleep. He decided to get up and make something to eat. He made some cereal for himself, and some eggs for Darcy, but still Darcy didn’t wake. It wasn’t until lunch, when she woke.&lt;br /&gt;“ Where am I? What happened? Why am I-OUCH!” Darcy screamed as she was bombarding Don with questions. “ Hey, what’s wrong, Darcy?”&lt;br /&gt;She shook her head and said, “ Nothing. I-it’s nothing.” Darcy’s face was red, and she was clutching her side. Don figured, that if she was clutching her side, then she was still in pain. Don wondered what to do. “ Hey, do you want something to eat? You hungry?” Darcy shook her head, but quickly looked up, “ No, thank you. Many thanks sir.”&lt;br /&gt;Don looked at her, and wondered why she would call him sir every once in a while. But then he thought, oh well, what’s gonna happen?&lt;br /&gt;“ Darcy, do you want to go out for a while, might do ya some good, you know.” Don smiled at her, but she just looked away from him, “ No thank you sir. Umm, sir?”&lt;br /&gt;“ Yes? And you don’t have to call me sir all the time. You can call me Don if you want.” Darcy still kept her eyes away, as if she were gazing at the blanket still clutched in her hand.&lt;br /&gt;“ Yes, sir. Oh, sorry, yes Don. Why am I here? It’s too dangerous for me to stay. I have to leave.” Darcy stood up.&lt;br /&gt;“ Uh, hey! Where are you going? You can’t go outside like that! You’ll freeze!” Don was screaming after her, but she just kept walking, “ At least let me take you to get some new clothes, then you can leave, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy stopped, “ No, it’s not going down like that. I’m not staying, and I’m not going to let you buy me clothes. Don’t you get it? I’m not going to be troublesome, even me staying here will put you in danger.” A tear came from her eye.&lt;br /&gt;“I won’t stay, because………….I’m a monster.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;I Want to Hear Your Story&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don looked at her. “ What do you mean, you’re a monster? Your no monster.” Darcy turned around, and rushed at him, knocking him off his feet, and pinning him to the floor, screaming at him. “ What do you mean, not a monster?! LOOK AT MY TEETH!” Darcy showed Don her teeth, her teeth were long, sharp, and white.&lt;br /&gt;“ I am a monster! There’s no escaping that fact!” Darcy’s eyes were flowing with tears, and images seemed to pass in her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;“ Darcy, you are no monster. Look me in the eyes and tell me you’re a monster, if you can’t do it, then I can’t believe you.”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy looked at him, her teeth still bared in Anger, “ I AM a monster.”&lt;br /&gt;Don looked at her again, “ I still won’t believe you.” Darcy clung to him,&lt;br /&gt;“ Why can’t I leave? I want to leave so much, but my feet won’t let me! Why?” Don held her, “ I don’t know, but I’m betting it’s for the same reason that I won’t let you leave, either.”&lt;br /&gt;Don smiled at her, “ What’s your story? I want to know why you ended up in that bush in the first place. Tell me everything.”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy looked up into his eyes and said, “ Can I trust you? It’s so hard to find someone to trust now, so I want to know, before I tell you anything…….Can I trust you?” Don looked at her, surprised at the question,&lt;br /&gt;“ Yes.” Darcy looked away from him. She stopped pinning him to the floor, and he sat up and took a deep breath.&lt;br /&gt;“ Sir Don? Why do you want to hear the story?” Darcy looked at her hands, and ignored his surprised face. Don shook his head so he wouldn’t look so surprised, “ Umm, actually, I don’t know that myself!” They both laughed for a minute then, Darcy began her story.&lt;br /&gt;“ When I was born, I was branded as a monster. One of my parents bloodline had thinned out to be in line with the monsters of long ago, they were the Kohzin. Kohzin, means, Dark Mix. Kohzin was a mix between a Vampire and a human. A vampire could bleed, but its blood would be off black, and not red, but a Kohzin’s blood would be red, the same as a humans, but it would have vampire fangs.”&lt;br /&gt;Kohzin, it really didn’t seem familiar to Don.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy continued her story. “ My mom, she had a slight mix of Kohzin in her. She married a human. She never told him, never told him what she was, but he found out one night and something terrible happened. You might have heard of her before, Tyrkess the Terrible?”&lt;br /&gt;Don had heard that name in school, but it wasn’t for the reason that Darcy had mentioned, “ Why is her name Tyrkess the ‘Terrible’?” Darcy continued, “ Because she was the first Kohzin to marry with a human. Our people thought her a traitor, and she was exiled from the land.”&lt;br /&gt;Don knew the part about her being exiled, but he never imagined that it was for such a stupid reason. People shouldn’t be exiled from their homeland just because they love someone of a different race!&lt;br /&gt;“ What I told you about waking in the bush, was a lie. I was chased out of my homeland after twelve years of hiding. My skirt was burned in a fire, and my shirt was too. When the people of my homeland found out I was still in the town, they burned the house down. I got out just in time.”&lt;br /&gt;Don smiled. “ So THAT’S why you were in the bush!”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy nodded. “ That’s also why I can’t stay. If I stay I’ll be found. It’s not only my race that’s after me, it’s something else, something that attacks you mentally. I was……….being chased.”&lt;br /&gt;Don was really freaked out. Don just stared at her in amazement, as she continued the story.&lt;br /&gt;“ Too many people died that night. It mentally tortured every one of them to death. That will happen to you if you don’t let me leave.”&lt;br /&gt;Don looked at her and said, “ I don’t know why, but I don’t care. Right now, you’re the one in danger, and you’re the one who’s hurt. You are not a monster to me. Lets make a deal. When you get better, you can leave, but, when you leave, you have to, oh forget the deal. Only when you get better, you can leave.”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy looked at him with a stern eye and said, “ No, I won’t accept that. Now or ever.”&lt;br /&gt;Don looked back at her with an even sterner eye, “ Then you won’t leave. I will not let you put yourself in danger. I don’t care what happens to me.”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy looked at him and he saw something in her eyes. An image of a person. A person with black hair, and light skin. It looked just like her, only older. And a final tear leaked out of Darcy’s eye before she gasped in a breath and a scream of pain, and fell to the floor.&lt;br /&gt;“ HEY! DARCY!” Don ran to her and caught her before she hit the floor. Blood swept over his hands, and Darcy spoke to him, “ Get out now, it’s here! LEAVE ME AND GO!” Darcy’s hand gripped Don’s arm hard, before she lost consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;Don didn’t want her hurt anymore so he picked her up, and draped her over his shoulder, and tried running out. But a pain shot through his head and he fell to the floor, unconscious before his body touched the soft flooring.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;The Dream&lt;br /&gt;A black room. Flaming lights on the walls. A girl standing with her back to him. She was small, and her hair was black, and her eyes were almost an ocean blue. She wore a long shirt, and carried a big teddy bear with her.&lt;br /&gt;The girl turned and, as if she didn’t see him, she walked out the door.&lt;br /&gt;Don followed her. There was arguing somewhere near. It sounded as if it were coming from a downstairs room. A man and a woman it sounded like.&lt;br /&gt;The girl walked down the hallway, and down a staircase, Don followed her and saw everything she saw. She turned and walked through what looked like a living room, and walked up to a wooden door. Don saw that the door was opened a crack and the girl peered inside to see two people fighting.&lt;br /&gt;Don saw a man with light brown hair, and a woman with black hair, both of the people were adults with light skin.&lt;br /&gt;The woman looked terrified, and the man just kept yelling at her. Then the man picked up a glass bottle and smashed it against the wall. It looked to Don, that the man was drunk.&lt;br /&gt;The man picked up another glass bottle and walked over to the woman, and he heard a scream, then…………SMASH!!&lt;br /&gt;Don woke to the sound of a breaking bottle and a scream.&lt;br /&gt;Don was drenched with sweat, and his eyes had widened in fear. He looked over to Darcy and saw she wasn’t where she had fallen. He stood and looked around the dark room.&lt;br /&gt;There, in the corner, sat Darcy, with her knees in her hands and head lying on her knees. She was gasping, as if she had just witnessed a murder.&lt;br /&gt;Then she said, “ Sir…y-you, did you enter into my memory?” Darcy looked scared.&lt;br /&gt;Don looked at her still trying to catch his breath. “ I don’t know what I just saw, all I know is, if that was your memory, then, those people in the room. Were those people your parents?”&lt;br /&gt;She nodded, “One was Tyrkess, my mother, and the other was Mark, my dad.” Don wondered why they were fighting. He asked Darcy, and she replied, “ That was the night that my father found out about my mom and her race. He had gone out one night with his friends, but they turned on him. They took him to a bar, knowing he would get drunk and try to get home safe to us. That night, he came home drunk. I was in bed, and he went for his room. If you saw him, you wouldn’t know he was drunk, or mom certainly wouldn’t.&lt;br /&gt;She told him about her race and he attacked her, screaming, “ Kohzin?! KOHZIN?! A lowly Kohzin?!” That woke me up. I had gone downstairs to see what was wrong and looked into the room to see a man and a woman arguing about it. The last thing I saw, was a bottle smashing into the wall, a scream, and another bottle, thrown at mom, a-and…..and……”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy broke out in sobs then, apparently unable to finish the story. Don felt himself ready to cry, but he decided not to cry in front of the girl. “ Umm, Darcy?” Darcy couldn’t hear him, she was still crying hard. So, Don walked over to her, and crouched down beside her. He wrapped his arms around her and held her close to him. She hesitated before wrapping her arms around him too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;The Hooded Man&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next day, Darcy decided to go out with Don to get a new outfit. It was all she would have to wear for a while, but she didn’t care. She was freezing in the winter air. Even though there was no snow, and no rain, the air still chilled her to the bone.&lt;br /&gt;They found a nice store at the end of the road, and Don told her to buy something to wear, “ A new pair of shoes, a shirt, and some jeans. Those should keep you warm for a while. I don’t have much, but, I think I can give you some.” Don handed Darcy 124 dollars.&lt;br /&gt;“ Sir? This is too much, I went to this store before, it’s quite cheap here.” She smiled at him, and gave 67 dollars back to him.&lt;br /&gt;Don said, “ Are you sure? You do need quite a lot.” Darcy just looked at him and smiled again, and Don said, “ Ok, if you need me, I’ll be out here probably eating some fries. You want any?” Darcy replied, “ No thank you sir.”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy walked into the store, and Don walked back to the food court to get some fries. Then he walked back to the store and sat eating his fries waiting for Darcy to come out.&lt;br /&gt;All of a sudden, he felt the pain in his head again, worse than last time, but he didn’t go out. He just endured the pain, until it passed. Then he looked behind him as a black, hooded, and floating figure appeared behind him.&lt;br /&gt;The hooded figure went down through three flights of stairs.&lt;br /&gt;Don stood horrified as the figure passed him. As it passed the figures cloak trailed behind him, and it floated upwards every few seconds. Under the cloak, from what Don could see, was just dust, or a cloud.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy came out of the shop and stared at Don, and asked, “ Sir? What are you looking at?” Don stared back at her, and said, “ Don’t you see it?”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy looked scared now, “ N-no I don’t see anything, that’s what scares me.” Don looked back at where the figure last was and wondered why Darcy couldn’t see it…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They started walking home. Darcy looked over her shoulder once in a while.&lt;br /&gt;By the time they reached the house again, it was dark out. Don went to unlock the front door when the pain in his head returned. This time, it was unbearable, and he fell to the floor, but would not let himself loose consciousness. Darcy ran over to him and held onto his body.&lt;br /&gt;Don was hunched over on the floor with his elbows and knees holding him up. His head was in his hands, and every few seconds, he would gasp and almost loose it and scream, but it seemed that he wouldn’t let himself scream either. He was determined not to let himself become weak.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy was still holding onto his body when blood seeped out over Don’s back. Darcy saw a shiny silver blade poking out of his back, as if it went through his chest, only a few inches off his heart.&lt;br /&gt;Then, he gave in and lost consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy let go of his body as a hand wrapped around her neck and lifted her into the air roughly. “ Y-you!” Darcy saw a black hooded figure, the figure took off his hood, and said, “ Nice to see you again, Darcy.” He snickered, grimly.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy tried to scream in his face, but she couldn’t breathe. The man had light brown hair, and brown eyes, it was Mark, Darcy’s father.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy was so angry, her eyes turned black, and the pupils in her eyes became white, and shined against their black background, the teeth on the sides of her mouth became long and sharp, her hair turned pure white, and her skin turned black with wisps of silver.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy had turned into her Kohzin form.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;The Monster is Revealed!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The man still gripping her neck, but the changing in her form forced him to let go. When he looked at his hand, it was bloody. He had forgotten that, if you hold a Kohzin, while its changing form, its skin will burn you.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy snickered wickedly as her feet touched the ground, and said, “ Well father, you forgot that little tidbit didn’t you?” Darcy screamed and charged at the man. The wisps of silver shining in the moonlight.&lt;br /&gt;Once she came within feet him, she drew her blade. With the blade in her hand, she leapt into the air fully intended to land on him and drive the blade into his heart. Right when she was about to land on him, he moved, too quick for human movements. “ What the..?”&lt;br /&gt;She turned fast enough to see a blade coming at her. She moved quick, and the blade missed her by inches.&lt;br /&gt;“ You were never human were you? You evil thing. YOU EVIL BEAST!” Darcy was intended to bring the truth out of him. To break him down.&lt;br /&gt;Mark simply replied, “ Dear daughter, have you not been told?” He smiled wickedly, “ Of course not, your mother being the filthy wicken that she was..” He laughed out evilly.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy screamed… “ YOU FILTHY ANIMAL!!!! I’LL KILL YOU!”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy lunged at him again, but this time, he wasn’t fast enough for her rage. He now fell to the ground with a gash on his chest and small cuts on his arm. The silver wisps on her black skin were glistening with anger. They looked like veins, the way they slowly moved.&lt;br /&gt;“ Animal, you say? Me? Are you really in any position to judge me? You little monster.” Mark seemed to know Darcy well, if he didn’t, he wouldn’t have called her that. “ You and I, what’s the difference? The difference is, you kill for revenge, and I kill, for relief. But you wouldn’t understand that would you?”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy stood over his bleeding body and said, “ I am not like you. I do kill for revenge. But revenge is only due because of the thing that caused the want for it. You filthy animal. You wouldn’t understand if I told you. That’s why I won’t kill you. Get up and leave.”&lt;br /&gt;Mark just smiled and said, “ I knew it. You aren’t capable of killing me, are you?” He stood up and concentrated on Darcy’s body witch was now leaving. He whispered under his breath, “ Die, monster.’’&lt;br /&gt;Darcy began screaming in pain, and her body began levitating, in a bubble of black, almost completely hidden.&lt;br /&gt;Cuts appeared on her arms, and her black skin turned back to normal, and then, her arms began bleeding. The blood dripped from the bubble onto the ground below.&lt;br /&gt;Don’s body lay on the floor near the door. Right when the blood first hit the floor, he woke. His hand was drenched in his own blood, but he stood up despite the pain in his chest.&lt;br /&gt;“ D-Darcy. Where is she?” He looked over to the hooded man and the black bubble. He screamed, “ DARCY! YOU! YOU LET HER GO!”&lt;br /&gt;The man just looked at him and said, “ Oh, are you in league with her? Wow, you look a little too old for her.” He snickered wickedly.&lt;br /&gt;Don wondered what he was talking about. Then he really didn’t care, so, “ Hey! I believe I said, let her go!” The man seemed to be listening, but not caring, so Don rushed up to the man and knocked him off his feet.&lt;br /&gt;“ I told you to do something! You never hurt a girl! Especially not her!”&lt;br /&gt;The man looked at him and levitated him as well, but he was levitated no more than two feet off the ground. Don seemed to be cooperating with it, so that he could walk in air towards the man.&lt;br /&gt;He began walking toward him, a little at a time. He struggled with the pain in his chest from the blade, but he finally got to the man. The next thing the man knew, he was looking at the boy, when the boy punched him out cold.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;Point of No Return&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Darcy lay on the ground, weak from the fight with her father. Don lay on the ground, weak from the blade that had gone through his chest.&lt;br /&gt;For some reason, he had let himself give in to protect Darcy.&lt;br /&gt;Don cared for her. He didn’t know why, or in what way. He just knew he would never let anything hurt her, if he could help it.&lt;br /&gt;Don was still unconscious when the man woke and tried to kill him, so that killing Darcy would be no issue. But before the man could drive his blade into Don’s heart, Darcy climbed on top of Don and the blade drove through her back and into her heart.&lt;br /&gt;The blood on the blade crept up the metal and as soon as it touched Marks finger, it froze to him, and a blue icy covering went over his body, until it had him completely covered. As soon as the covering had him completely wrapped, the covering cracked and exploded into a million pieces.&lt;br /&gt;The tip of the blade, although it had gone through Darcy, had poked into Don’s skin slightly, and it woke him. “ Darcy..” He whispered her name, but, it looked to Don, that it was too late to save her. She had a drop of blood coming down her face, and her mouth was covered in blood.&lt;br /&gt;He looked up into her blue eyes, and she said, “ I told you it wasn’t safe to have me around.” She smiled and her eyes closed as she said, “ I love you.”&lt;br /&gt;Don looked at her, but didn’t answer.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy opened her eyes again and said, “I can’t die, can I? Every time something like this happens, I can’t die.” Darcy smiled again, and said,&lt;br /&gt;“ Well, all the better for me. It means, there’s no turning back now.”&lt;br /&gt;Don smiled at her back, “ Well it’s all the better for me too. I don’t know why, but it feels good, really good.”&lt;br /&gt;Those words wiped the smile off of Darcy’s face. Tears filled in her eyes again. “ I’m sorry, really sorry! But, I can’t stay.”&lt;br /&gt;Don just smiled and said, “ Yes, you can. You and me both, are going to live carefree. And if anyone tries to stop us…..”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy looked at him and he said, “ Well, look what happened here, if anyone tries to stop us, we’ll have to teach ‘em a lesson, now won’t we?”&lt;br /&gt;Don held Darcy close, and Darcy clung to him, and said, “ So, I guess we’ll call it our point of no return. I won’ t leave. I want to stay with you forever. Forever.”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy stood up and Don let go of her so he could stand and they went into the house. Both of them helping each other to walk. They enter the house, both of them, very happy indeed.&lt;br /&gt;To Be continued……………………….. in Part Two………&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Part Two!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 8&lt;br /&gt;New Beginnings&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the street in front of a white house, under the street lamps, lay pieces of ice. For some reason the ice was not melting. The ice began to move. Each piece went to its closest neighboring piece. The pieces connected and piled up to form the shape of a human man, then the pieces melted. Under the melting ice, first, appeared light brown hair, then light skin and brown eyes.&lt;br /&gt;“ I’m back……and you, little monster, are done for.’’&lt;br /&gt;The man began walking away from the house, lifting things into thin air, and throwing them, as he walked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the morning, inside the house, a young man, woke to see a young girl on the couch above him. Then he realized he had bandages on his chest, and hands. He noticed the girl had small cuts on her arms. Then he remembered, Darcy, the man, the blood, the blades, everything.&lt;br /&gt;The girl woke and said, “ Morning sir.”&lt;br /&gt;The young man said, “ I told you, Darcy, call me Don, not sir. Sir is so formal.” The girl smiled and said, “ Ok, Don”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy seemed exhausted, so Don got up and made them something to eat, and he asked, “ Hey, Darcy? You want anything to eat?” But Darcy didn’t answer, so Don walked over to her, but she, was once again, sound asleep.&lt;br /&gt;“ Oh well, it can’t really be helped can it?” Don left the room to get some mail, he was only wearing the bandages, but when he walked out, he noticed something strange.&lt;br /&gt;The pieces of blue that lay on the ground the night before, were gone. The mail that Don had picked up fell from his hands as he ran inside. Ironically, the mail in his hands read, ‘ I’ll Be Back.’&lt;br /&gt;Don ran into the room to see a man standing over Darcy, but it wasn’t the same man as before. This man wore a white cloak, and did not lower his hood. This man had a long thin sword out over Darcy’s chest.&lt;br /&gt;As Don walked into the room, the hooded figure seemed to look at him, and then swiftly, exit the room through the window. Darcy, still asleep at the time, lay on the couch, she seemed to know nothing of what just happened.&lt;br /&gt;As soon as the figure left, Don felt a sharp pain in his head. Even more unbearable than before, but it didn’t seem to surprise him as much. He didn’t fall to the floor and he didn’t collapse, he just put his hand on the arm of the couch. The arm of the couch kept him standing.&lt;br /&gt;His grip on the arm was tight, and strong. Then, the pain became worse. The longer he held his balance, the worse it hurt. Then Darcy woke with a start, to see Don leaning with his hand gripped on the couch arm.&lt;br /&gt;“ Don! What’s wrong!?!” Darcy stood up. Don was shaking. Then Don gripped the couch even harder and said, “ What’s his sign? That man who attacked you.. WHAT’S HIS SIGN!?!” Don screamed out, but still kept his balance.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy just looked at him, and didn’t say anything. Don screamed again, then a woman walked in.&lt;br /&gt;“ What’s wrong with Don?!” The woman tried to speak more, but her voice broke as she saw the bandages on Don’s chest. The bandages became stained with red, then Don said very slowly, and so only Darcy could hear him, “He’s here, isn’t he?” Then Don fell on his knees, but before the rest of him could hit the floor, the woman and Darcy caught him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 9&lt;br /&gt;The Hospital&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The woman helped Darcy lift Don into the back seat of a large car.&lt;br /&gt;They drove to a small hospital. It took about half an hour. All the while, the woman asked her questions. “ What’s your name? How old are you? When did you meet Don? How long have you known him?” So Darcy would answer her questions, “My name is Darcy, I’m,” Darcy thought for a moment and chose an older age, “ I’m 16, I met Don one night after I was abandoned in a bush, and I haven’t known him long.”&lt;br /&gt;The woman took her answers into consideration, “ 16 huh? You don’t drive?” Darcy hadn’t thought about that, so she said, “ Don’t want to learn, walking is better.”&lt;br /&gt;The woman stopped talking, so Darcy said, “I’m sorry, but what’s your name?” The woman turned to her and said, “ You can call me Miss Trensen. I live next to Don, and I am not married at the time.”&lt;br /&gt;Both the girls stopped talking then, until they got to the hospital.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy helped to lift Don. The woman helped her keep him up.&lt;br /&gt;It was a miracle that he hadn’t stopped breathing.&lt;br /&gt;They stepped into the hospital doors, and said, “We need a doctor, its an emergency!” The woman at the desk said, “ I’m sorry, but the doctor is out right now, I can call her office, but that’s about it, at least until later.” She smiled smugly, and Darcy let go of Don lightly, and walked up to the lady, she put her fist in the woman’s face and said, “ Look, lady, I don’t care what this doctor is doing! This is an emergency, if you don’t call that doctor here, I can tell you right now, it ain’t gonna be pretty for ya!”&lt;br /&gt;The woman seemed terrified, she picked up a phone keeping a close eye on Darcy, she dialed a number. “ Yes, this is Clemet’s Hospital, may I speak with Doctor Meshin?” The woman seemed to listen to the person on the phone for a while, and then she said, “ Yes, I see. But, Doctor, there is an emergency at the hospital, from here, it looks like a sword wound on a young man. There is a young girl here too, and a woman.”&lt;br /&gt;The woman listened to the phone more and then hung up. “ I’m sorry, the doctor will be at least ten minutes. Can you wait that long? I can take you to a room, because this kid don’t look so good. You can lay him down on the bed that’s in there. You both can stay in there though, and watch him until the doctor comes, are you okay with that?”&lt;br /&gt;The two girls nodded.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy had Don up again, and they walked to the room, following the woman.&lt;br /&gt;They walked into a white room, with two windows. The walls were spotted with blue and purple. There was a flower pot, with orchids in them, hanging from the ceiling. The bed was white with a blue blanket on it. The window was curtained in blue. The room looked kind of like the sky, at dawn, when the white clouds are spiked with blue and small amounts of purple.&lt;br /&gt;The woman turned back and headed out the door, and said as she stepped out, “ Lay him on the bed, the doctor should be here in a few minutes now. Just don’t try to move him too much, from those bandages, it looks like that wound could reopen at any minute.” And with that, the woman took leave.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy and Ms. Trensen managed to get Don onto the bed without any trouble. They watched him. The only movements he made however, were twitches of his fingers, and his chest moving slowly up and down as he breathed.&lt;br /&gt;The doctor walked in about ten minutes into the wait, and said,&lt;br /&gt;“ Now, who will I be seeing today?” Darcy looked at her, then pointed to the man on the bed, and said, very simply, “ Him.”&lt;br /&gt;Then, right when the doctor was about to speak, Don woke, and he sat up. His eyes darted from wall to wall, frantic to find out what this place was.&lt;br /&gt;“D-Darcy’’ Don tried speaking her name, but, it came up short within small gasps of air. Don looked as if he were terrified.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy put her hand on his and said, “ You collapsed, we’re at the hospital.” Then she whispered in his ear, “ but I didn’t tell them of what happened, and when. I told Ms. Trensen that I was 16, and I didn’t tell her anything else.” She looked up and then said, “ You’ll be alright! I think the doctor wants to get the wound fixed.”&lt;br /&gt;Don smiled at her. She smiled back. Then out of no where, Ms. Trensen said, “ Hey!?! Did I miss something?!?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 10&lt;br /&gt;Does he Feel The Same?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the doctor pulled Don into the surgery room, Darcy watched as he kept turning around to look at her with pleading eyes. His eyes seemed to say, ‘ Don’t let them take me in there! I want to stay with you!’&lt;br /&gt;All Darcy could do was watch, then as he was going right into the room, she screamed after him, “ You’ll be okay! I know you will!”&lt;br /&gt;Then, Ms. Trensen turned to her and told her to talk with her for a while.&lt;br /&gt;“ Darcy, you were lying to me when you told me your age. How old are you really?” Ms. Trensen seemed like the type to figure it out sooner or later. “ I-I wasn’t lying! Really!”&lt;br /&gt;Ms. Trensen just giggled slightly, “ Oh, really? Stop the act. You love him don’t you? Is that why you won’t tell me your age?” Darcy looked down at her feet and sat on Don’s hospital bed. “ Well, lets say I do, then, would it be possible…possible at all, if I could stay with him?”&lt;br /&gt;Ms. Trensen looked at her and laughed again, “ You do love him don’t you? Well, I suppose you could stay with him, but can I ask you a question?”&lt;br /&gt;Ms. Trensen got up and walked across the room. “ Does he feel the same about you?”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy thought for a minute and said, “ I told him I loved him, but he never answered.” Tears welled up inside of Darcy and Ms. Trensen walked back over to her. She hugged her and said, “I’m sure he does. As long as I’ve known him, I can assure you, there is a great chance that he loves you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don came out of surgery a couple of hours later, asleep. Darcy stayed in the room and Ms. Trensen went home, she told Darcy to call her as soon as Don woke so they could go home.&lt;br /&gt;Don woke an hour after sleeping. Darcy had fallen asleep waiting for him to wake. Darcy’s head lay on her hands on the bed next to his hand. He tried moving, but his chest hurt so much…he just lay back down to rest. He fell asleep again.&lt;br /&gt;The whole time Darcy slept, the words “ Does he feel the same?” crept over her dreams. Then she woke with a start when she heard something outside. It was a twig cracking, but she thought she should check it out.&lt;br /&gt;She looked out the window and what she saw she couldn’t believe. Mark was standing at the hospital door, looking up at the window, and when she stuck her head out he saw her.&lt;br /&gt;She stuck her head back in quickly, and started crying. She ducked under the window sill, and hid her head in her arms.&lt;br /&gt;Don heard her crying and woke. He got up and walked over to her and held her hands. He sat on his knees on the floor in front of her.&lt;br /&gt;The words were still rushing in her head, “ Does he feel the same?” She was so shaken by the words but she couldn’t ask him. He knew how she felt, but how did he feel about her?&lt;br /&gt;Don looked at her and said, “ What’s wrong?” As she was about to speak, the door banged open. A large figure walked in. It wore a black cloak, and its hood was up. The figure lowered its hood, and said, “ Hello you monsters. Did you miss me?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 11&lt;br /&gt;Search on the Trail&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don just stared at the man who attacked Darcy. Darcy was angry when she went Kohzin. Don let go of her hands when his hands started to get warm, then he noticed Darcy’s eyes had turned black, and her skin as well.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy stood up. She took out her blade and rushed at Mark. Again he was too quick for her, and he dodged her attack. He took out his blade and tried plunging it into her, but she deflected it. Darcy jumped and landed on Mark, pinning him to the ground. She held the blade to his throat.&lt;br /&gt;“ You never trusted mother did you? Beast…you FILTHY BEAST!”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy was screaming at him. Don was sitting in the corner, staring at her in terror, he had never seen this terrifying form of her before.&lt;br /&gt;All of a sudden, Darcy heard Don get up and run out of the room, his legs moving as fast as they could go. Don rushed out of the front door of the hospital, and onto the trail behind it.&lt;br /&gt;Before she knew what she was doing she left Mark there on the hospital floor. She ran out of the hospital, and into the trail, and followed the footsteps her Kohzin eyes could see.&lt;br /&gt;She ran for a good five minutes. She searched behind every tree, stump, log, and behind every boulder. She slowed down and fell to her knees while she tried to catch her breath.&lt;br /&gt;Tears began to fall to the ground, in every sob she made, she cursed the man she called her father. She wished to have never known him. Then she heard something behind her, “ He doesn’t love you. He fears you. You’re a monster. No body to love, no body who loves you. Your pathetic.”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy just stayed on the floor. She decided that if he ran from her, what this man said, had to have been true. These new words mixed with the old and created a fearful image of what could have been.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy stood up and said, “ Is there anything, anything at all, that can kill me?” She let go of her form and returned to normal, and faced Mark. Mark replied, while your in this form, human form, I can kill you however I try.” He laughed wickedly, but she didn’t stop him, she just stood there.&lt;br /&gt;Mark took out his blade and threw it at Darcy. She simply stood there still, and awaited death. She had not wanted to die on a trail, in the middle of a world where nobody loved her, but, she felt there was no other way. She didn’t want to hurt Don anymore. If she was gone, there was nothing for him to fear.&lt;br /&gt;The blade struck her. She didn’t try to block it, and she didn’t want to block it. She loved Don, and she wouldn’t let anything bad happen to him anymore, even if it meant her death. She didn’t care anymore.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy fell to the floor, alone and unloved it seemed like, but something happened, only one thing can keep a Kohzin alive after being struck by a blade in their most fragile form. True love.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 12&lt;br /&gt;True Feelings&lt;br /&gt;Don came ambling down the road to see Darcy on the floor, and Mark walking off, unharmed.&lt;br /&gt;He bent down next to her body, and put his ear to her chest. Her heart wasn’t beating. This time, he let his tears fall to her. He decided it was too late, but as long as he was here, he should let her know….&lt;br /&gt;Don lay on the ground, his head on Darcy, crying. His tears falling on her hand, which he had placed on her chest. He whispered words to her lifeless body, or seemingly lifeless.&lt;br /&gt;As his last tear touched her hand, it fell from her hand and slid onto her neck and she woke. Her body hurt so much, she couldn’t stand, or even talk. Don just kept crying. She tried moving her hand, and the small movements she made in her hand made Don look up from his weeping state.&lt;br /&gt;“ Darcy!” he spoke between sobs. He was so happy, his smile reached his ears. “ DARCY!” He picked her up and hugged her hard.&lt;br /&gt;He stayed sobbing, uncontrollably, and between his sobs he whispered words that she couldn’t hear.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy tried with all her might to speak, but nothing came out. So Don just stood up with her in his arms, and he walked home. Carrying her was really no problem. He just set his goal on getting her back safe, in no time, they were back home.&lt;br /&gt;Don unlocked the door, at the same time, keeping Darcy in his arms. Darcy kept trying to speak. She knew that if she was going to ask, now would be a perfect time. No matter how many times she tried to make words come from her mouth, each time she failed.&lt;br /&gt;Don lay her on his bed, which he had not slept in for days. He slept on the couch.&lt;br /&gt;Before he lay down, he prayed for Darcy, and prayed that she would know, soon, his feelings for her, but his feelings were which he didn’t know himself. It seemed impossible that she would know, what even he didn’t.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy regained her strength to walk soon, and she walked into where the couch was. She saw Don on it and she sat on the floor and put her head on the couch, next to his body, to fall asleep.&lt;br /&gt;When she slept, she mumbled words in her sleep, and Don heard them and answered. Darcy said, “ How do you feel about me?” Don would answer, “ I have feelings for you, but I don’t know what they are, that’s what I need you for. Teach me, teach me what I feel and why. I need you here, with me.” But when he realized she was only talking in her sleep, he ignored the words she spoke. No matter how much it hurt him, he could not tell her feelings that he didn’t know.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 13&lt;br /&gt;Through the Woods&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Don woke, it was to Darcy in his face. He started. Then he realized she was still sleeping and decided not to move so he wouldn’t wake her. Then Darcy woke when Don had settled back into his blanket.&lt;br /&gt;“ So…so cold…” Darcy was freezing, she didn’t know why, she was perfectly content throughout the night.&lt;br /&gt;Don heard her but didn’t say anything. He just took off his blanket, and covered Darcy with it.&lt;br /&gt;“ Don…Don, your awake?” Still Don didn’t answer, he just turned with his back to her.&lt;br /&gt;He didn’t know why, but he didn’t want to talk to her.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy got the hint and said, “ If you want to ignore me fine, I’m going to the village down the road. Don’t follow me. I have some unfinished business to attend to.”&lt;br /&gt;With that, Darcy got up and left the room. Don let his tears escape him again. He didn’t know what was stopping him from talking to her. Some invisible force that kept his mouth shut, and controlled his body movements.&lt;br /&gt;He looked up and saw a figure in a white cloak. The figure held a large sword, not one like the blade Darcy kept on her, but a larger and, as it looked, sharper.&lt;br /&gt;The figure didn’t seem to speak, but what it did do was lift the sword as a signal for him to either move, or die trying.&lt;br /&gt;The figure lowered the sword quickly but Don was gone before the sword hit the couch. Don was running down the street, soon, he bumped into Darcy and knocked her over.&lt;br /&gt;“ Don, what’s the matter with you?” Darcy looked concerned, and Don looked scared out of his mind.&lt;br /&gt;“ D-D-Darcy” Don was stuttering, stuttering like crazy, he couldn’t control his words. Then he saw the white figure again, and he ran, as fast as he could run, into the woods.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy looked even more concerned as he ran, then she turned around as the white figure swooped towards her with a sword gripped in his hand.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy followed Don into the woods. She was at least 4 feet behind him when he stopped and fell on his knees. Darcy stopped and wondered what had happened to him, then she saw it. A flow of white and silver fog came from his body, the white silver fog floated away from him.&lt;br /&gt;Don fell to the ground, his face pale. He was still breathing. He couldn’t move, but he was alive and breathing. Something invisible was holding him down. He was struggling to get up.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy rushed over to him, and tried punching with her fists in thin air. She caught something upside the head, but she couldn’t see it. She felt it swoop off of Don. Don regained his color, and passed out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 14&lt;br /&gt;The Memory&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Darcy had watched as Don passed out. Darcy just watched, and she couldn’t stop what was happening. He didn’t have any color in his face while he was on the ground, but as she walked over to him, she saw something.&lt;br /&gt;The surgery had left a scar on his chest, but the scar hadn’t been fully healed yet. The wound had reopened enough to let a small amount of blood seep through his shirt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don was in a room. The room was his own, from his childhood.&lt;br /&gt;The room was green with one window, and a picture of his mother on the wall. His mother had died in a car accident. He walked out of the room, to see a man in the hallway. The man had dark brown hair, and light skin. The mans eyes were dark brown and he looked upset, angry even.&lt;br /&gt;There was a small boy next to him. The boy had light brown hair, and dark brown eyes, and looked innocent, as most children do. The little boy was Don.&lt;br /&gt;“ Papa, what’s the matter?” Don watched the little boy speak to his father, but his father didn’t answer, then the little boy started to walk away, “Don, do you know where my gun is?” The little boy stopped. “ Yes, sir.”&lt;br /&gt;“ Then Don, go get my gun and bring it to me, then I want you to go to your room, and lock your door. Got it?” Don watched what the boy did, the boy answered, “ Yes, papa.” the boy ran down the hall and into a room.&lt;br /&gt;Don stared after him and screamed, “ NO DON’T DO IT! DON’T LISTEN TO HIM!” but this was only a memory, the people couldn’t hear him. Don began to cry again, he couldn’t help it. He knew the end of this.&lt;br /&gt;The little boy ran back to his father with a handgun in his hands. He carried it carefully, so not to fire it at the wall.&lt;br /&gt;“ Here you go, papa, but what are you going to do with this, papa?” The boy was only curious, but the question got the man upset, “ Don! Just go to your room and lock the door!”&lt;br /&gt;The boy did as he was told.&lt;br /&gt;The boy went into his green room and locked the door. He stared through the keyhole. Then he heard a gunshot, and he went back out of his room to find his father laying in a bloody heap on the floor. “ PAPA!!!!!!!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 15&lt;br /&gt;Disturbing Tale&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don woke with a start. He whispered to no one in particular,&lt;br /&gt;“ Papa……….”&lt;br /&gt;Don saw Darcy sitting awake next to him. Darcy saw how upset he was and said, “ What’s the matter, Don?”&lt;br /&gt;“ Oh DARCY!” Don hugged Darcy hard as tears slid from his eyes. Darcy wrapped her arms around him and said, “ It’s ok. It’s alright. Nothing happened, it’s going to be ok.”&lt;br /&gt;Don was sobbing uncontrollably, “ No! It won’t be ok! It won’t!” Don couldn’t control himself anymore. He wanted to cry. He had to cry. Even at 18, his emotions got the better of him, and his memories still haunted him. Darcy was very concerned. “ Why won’t it be okay Don? Why won’t things be okay? What happened to you?”&lt;br /&gt;Don couldn’t stop crying, but none the less, he told her everything.&lt;br /&gt;“ When I was little, my mom died in a car crash. She was on her way to Denver. And on the way, a driver crashed into her car. All we had left of her, was a picture that was given to me. I put it on my wall to look at every day. I would wake up to it and say, ‘Good morning mother’.’’&lt;br /&gt;Don stopped for a while to try and gain control over his sobs. “Then, my dad, he…he felt it his fault for not stopping mom, not making her stay home. So, one night as I lay in bed, he called me out to the hallway and ordered me to get his gun. I obeyed, and now I wish I hadn’t! I wish I hadn’t obeyed him!”&lt;br /&gt;Don stopped and cried more and more every time he stopped, “ I gave him the gun and he told me to go into my room and lock the door. I obeyed his every word, but how I wish I hadn’t! I really do! I locked my door, and looked through the keyhole, and he……….he………”&lt;br /&gt;Don swallowed his sob and held in the courage to continue,&lt;br /&gt;“ He…….he shot himself.”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy held him close and said, “ Well that isn’t any of your fault at all. You won’t think like that will you?” Don stopped crying long enough to say, “No” For hours all Darcy did was hold Don close to her, rocking him slightly, and whispering to him, “ It’s okay, it won’t happen again. I won’t let it happen. Never, never. It’ll be okay.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 16&lt;br /&gt;Are You in Love With her?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don went for a walk that night. He walked into the woods, to the place he had the memory. His sneakers snapped twigs as he walked over them. The air kept his hands cold, so he kept them in his pocket. Then he realized.&lt;br /&gt;Mark is still alive, and whenever he’d had the headaches and memories, it was always after an attack from him, or one of those figures in white.&lt;br /&gt;He ran back to the house, but when he went back to the room, Darcy wasn’t there. He went up the stairs that went to the roof, and there she lay, on the roof, looking at the stars, and she said, “ You are like the moon, Don. The moon shines so brightly, but all its wounds are hidden on its other surface. We can’t see them. How brightly will you shine Don?”&lt;br /&gt;Don laid next to her, and she moved over and placed her head on his chest, and he said, “ But the moon can’t love. It may hide its wounds, but in the process of hiding, it forgets how to love.” Darcy rolled on her side, and wrapped her arms around Don, and there she fell asleep.&lt;br /&gt;The next morning Don woke on his bed, with Darcy next to him. He didn’t remember anything strange, he just remembered the moon, he didn’t know how they got in bed, let alone the same one. Darcy was only 14, and at the most, she wasn’t entirely mature. But seeing as she couldn’t sleep on the couch forever, Don thought it would be ok for now.&lt;br /&gt;Don woke Darcy. Then they went and had something to eat. As they were eating, someone knocked on the door. Don got the door, and Darcy heard, “ Oh, hello Ms. Trensen, won’t you come in?” The next thing Darcy knew, Ms. Trensen was walking into the kitchen. “ Hello Darcy, how are you?” Ms. Trensen seemed especially happy today. “ Hello Ms Trensen, I’m fine, what about you?” Darcy wasn’t that enthusiastic, but she made it sound like she was. “Oh I’m fine! Never been better actually!”&lt;br /&gt;Ms. Trensen called Don out to the hallway.&lt;br /&gt;“ Don, are you in love with this girl?” Don looked at her and blushed, “ I don’t know, I definitely feel something, and I know she likes me, but I don’t know if I like her. I mean, she is four years younger than me.”&lt;br /&gt;Ms. Trensen smiled, “ I’m sure you do Don, and something might happen to split you apart. You should reach for her, while she’s still here, you know.”&lt;br /&gt;Don didn’t know how he felt about Darcy, he just knew there was something that made him want to protect her. He would do anything, anything, for her to know that. He didn’t know why or how, but he did feel something for Darcy, if only he could explain the impossible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 17&lt;br /&gt;The Cemetery&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don snuck out that night as Darcy slept. He walked down the trail, and into the woods. He found a small circle of grave markers.&lt;br /&gt;He walked to the grave straight across from him, and he didn’t stop once. He just kept walking.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy had heard him get up to leave and followed him quietly. When she saw him walking into a circle of graves she stopped. She quietly tried walking up to him, but she stepped on a branch, and broke it. She dashed behind a nearby tree, and caught her breath.&lt;br /&gt;Then she heard something as she saw Don keep walking. “It’s time I came back here, isn’t it? I haven’t been here since I met her. I don’t know how I feel about her. That’s why I need your help, mom.”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy turned back around and whispered to herself, “Mom?” Then she remembered the story Don had told her, about what happened to his parents.&lt;br /&gt;He sat next to the grave, and said, “ I remember when we built this memorial. Me and my friends. It’s been a long time since then.”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy wondered what he was talking about. Then Don started talking again, “ We-this took weeks to finish, and all of my friends left for another city. I haven’t seen my friends in years, I wonder how they’re doing. Matt, Karen, and Miguel. We all decided to pitch in the raise money to make gravestones. Took a long time to do it. I miss those days a lot, but I miss you more.”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy watched Don the whole time. She saw a single tear slide down his cheek. The tear dropped onto the gravestone. Darcy couldn’t control herself, she ran over to Don. Hearing her made Don turn around. She jumped on him and he was knocked backwards. But as he was already sitting, he couldn’t fall, very much.&lt;br /&gt;“ Whoa! What the..?” Darcy was on him before he could even focus on her. Don was slightly upset now, “ Did you follow me?”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy saw how upset he was, but she didn’t lie to him, “ Yes, yes I did Don. I was worried about you!”&lt;br /&gt;Then Don saw how she was about to cry so he said, “No! Don’t cry! It’s ok, I would’ve been worried too, if it were you leaving the house this late at night.”&lt;br /&gt;Don smiled at her, she smiled back. She asked him what he was talking about, him and his friends, so he told her. “ After my mom died, my friends and I made a memorial for each of us who had lost someone close to them. I raised a few hundred dollars, and my friends raised even more. We bought these grave stones to place here. None of our parents knew what we were doing every night we came back into these woods. It kind of seemed like they didn’t care.”&lt;br /&gt;Don stopped to catch his breath, and then continued again. “Every one of us took something that reminded us of the person who had left us. Ralphie had a necklace that belonged to his mom, and a watch that had belonged to his dad. I brought the wedding ring my mom would wear every day. Karen brought a brush that belonged to her mom. And Matt brought an ornament his dad had given him one Christmas.”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy laid her head on him, and said, “ I see, a memorial, huh? But you didn’t mention Ralphie a few minutes ago.. I have a question.” Don looked down at her and said, “ Shoot.”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy shook her head, thinking of what she wanted to ask him, “Memorial, no parents, what happened to you, after your dad….you know.”&lt;br /&gt;Don looked up towards his mothers grave again, “ Did I tell you that my mom isn’t really buried here?” Darcy closed her eyes and said, “No you didn’t, but please don’t change the subject.”&lt;br /&gt;Don looked as if he had just lost the most important battle of his life, then he smiled slightly and said, “ I guess I can’t win any way can I? Ok, well, after the incident, I called Ms. Trensen from the cell phone in dads pocket. She told me to come over right away, and to ignore what just happened. I left the house, reluctantly, and went next door. Ms. Trensen let me in, then picked me up, and I cried on her shoulder. She called the police, and told them the address. She lay me on the couch, and I slept there. I stayed there for about a week. Then one day, I woke up, and I asked her if something was wrong. Then she told me, ‘ You can’t stay here anymore. Your father’s will was found in his closet. It said, if anything were to happen to him, you were to be sent to boarding school.’ But when I was left at the school I ran away, and went straight to my old friend Ralphie’s house. I was there for years, helping pay for a new life, and finally getting old enough and having enough money to buy the house I live in now.”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy took her eyes off of Don, but as soon as she did, she felt drops on her head, and looked back up. A tear fell from Don’s eye, and landed on her forehead. He sniffled and continued his story.&lt;br /&gt;“Then, about a year after I bought the house, I received news that Ralphie had been shot by police. He was mistaken for a burglar, and he was shot in the criminals place. I keep thinking it was my fault, for not staying another year, but I also think that it’s the criminals fault. I want to blame someone, and I can’t blame Ralphie or you. The only two left to blame are me and that criminal.”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy sat up, and told Don, “ That was no ones fault, and at the most, it wasn’t your fault. Not in the least. Stop blaming yourself. It was a freak accident. It’s over now. It can’t happen again. It won’t haunt you unless you let it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 18&lt;br /&gt;The Bridge&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next day, Don and Darcy went for a walk. Don decided to show her Lover’s Bridge. Darcy stood and looked over the edge, “ Wow, the scenery from here is beautiful! I never thought it would be this nice, the view from a bridge, I mean!”&lt;br /&gt;Don was bent over, leaning on the side of the bridge with a slight smile on his face. He said, “ There’s a reason why it’s called Lover’s Bridge, you know.”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy looked at him and blushed, “ Why is it called Lover’s Bridge?”&lt;br /&gt;Don looked at her, and smiled, “ Because there is a rumor about it. If you come here, on your 16 birthday with someone you like a lot, they’ll be yours. I don’t necessarily believe in it, I came here when I turned 16, but…oh never mind. Well, the girl I came with wasn’t really liking me for me. She thought I was rich or something. So she asked me if I wanted to go to Lover’s Bridge with her. And she told me the legend of this old bridge.”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy blushed harder and said, “ I-is that so?” Don took his eyes off her. He found he was staring at her. He looked over at the scenery again, and his ears turned red. Then Darcy said, “ Hey, lets go back. It’s getting kind of cold isn’t it?”&lt;br /&gt;Don looked at his wrist watch and said, “ Yes, lets head back, it usually starts to rain around this time, always on this day.”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy stopped and said, “ What?” Don looked at her and said, “ Didn’t I tell you? Whenever someone goes to Lover’s Bridge, it rains. I guess it doesn’t matter if you fall for someone or not on this bridge. It’s just one of those things that happens, like a tradition almost!” Don smiled and turned to her.&lt;br /&gt;“ Darcy? Can I ask you something?” Don had turned away from Darcy again, “What…well what I mean is…….well, how do you feel about me?”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy blushed harder than she ever had before, and said, “ Your very important to me. I don’t know what I would ever do if I were to loose you. I would probably go nuts!” Darcy laughed nervously and Don said, “ I see” Don turned around and walked across the bridge.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy tried to follow him, but when she was a few feet away, the metal floor of the bridge collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy screamed as she fell, her hand grabbing on the metal, fast enough to hold her up. Don rushed over and lay on his stomach to reach out to Darcy’s open hand. He reached as far as he could, and she reached as far as she could, but the closest they could get to each other was a touch of their fingertips.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy tried harder and harder and Don tried as hard as he could. They still couldn’t reach. Darcy passed out, and her fingers let go of the metal.&lt;br /&gt;Don reached harder before she fell, and when she was inches from the metal he had reached far enough to grab her hand.&lt;br /&gt;Don held on with all his might. He pulled her back up through the hole, but he used all of his energy to do it. As soon as she was on the bridge again, he picked her up and, as fast as he could, got her to the grassy ground, and off of the bridge.&lt;br /&gt;There he passed out, very exhausted from this ordeal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 19&lt;br /&gt;Unwanted Dream&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Darcy lay with Don on the grass late into the night. Her dreams carried her to a grassy hill, the suns shining brightly over her head. The clouds of rain seemed a distant memory now. Darcy was wearing a short dress that was pink, and kind of blew in the wind. Darcy walked down the hill, and as she walked, she noticed someone behind her.&lt;br /&gt;It was a man with light brown hair, brown eyes, and dark skin. Don was standing behind her. He wore a black shirt, and boots. He had a pair of baggy blue jeans on, that kind of stuck out against the green grass.&lt;br /&gt;Darcy walked over to Don. And something happened, Don wasn’t Don when she touched his hand. The face changed, the body changed and the voice changed. Don now looked like Mark. Then her dress turned black with smears of blood red coloring on it.&lt;br /&gt;“ Hello, little monster. Miss me?” Darcy backed away quickly and tried to change form, but her form wouldn’t change.&lt;br /&gt;She kept saying, “ Change, change, come on! Change form!” Mark walked toward her, and she kept walking back, then she heard cracking. The sky turned blood red, with streaks of yellow, and orange. The ground behind her broke and collapsed inward. A cliff now stood on the side of the hill where Darcy was now backing off to.&lt;br /&gt;She turned around and stared down the cliff, it seemed like a long fall from the top to the bottom. She turned back around to see a fist coming across her face. She was knocked off balance and was close to falling, but she regained her balance in time.&lt;br /&gt;Mark grimaced at her, and said, “ Fall, why don’t you. Death is easy. It doesn’t hurt, but I have never died. Why not take Don’s word for it? You’ll kill him soon enough.”&lt;br /&gt;Mark laughed maniacally. “ I won’t kill Don! I won’t let anyone kill Don! You won’t lay a hand on him! If you touch him I’ll kill you!”&lt;br /&gt;Mark just laughed again. “ I won’t kill him, you will!” And with that, he pushed her off the edge of the cliff, and she fell spiraling down, down, down………………………………....................&lt;br /&gt;Darcy woke with a start. Tears rushed down her cheeks, and she realized that she was still laying in the grass with Don. She saw Don’s face was still his own, so she stayed where she was, and tried to fall asleep again. But Don said, “ Are you cold?” Darcy looked into his brown eyes, then she felt cold all of a sudden, and she shivered. Don took off his jacket and wrapped her in it.&lt;br /&gt;Don saw she was crying and said, “ Are you hurt somewhere?” Don looked into Darcy’s blue ocean like eyes. Darcy nodded. She was hurting. Her pride was hurt, and her heart hurt worse. She sobbed, and Don got up and they walked back home. Darcy trying to control her sobs the whole way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 20&lt;br /&gt;Fulfilling the Foretold Fortune&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As they walked home, Darcy almost lost her balance many times. Don would try to make sure she was okay, but Darcy moved back each time. After a while, Don stopped trying to see if she was okay. They reached home in about five minutes after Darcy last lost her balance.&lt;br /&gt;Don let Darcy walk in first. But Darcy walked slowly, as if she was scared, or even worse, guilty of something.&lt;br /&gt;Don just ignored it. He was too tired to deal with it. He lay down on the couch, but was soon woken by Darcy holding a large, sharp knife in her hand. Don jumped out of his comfortable state, and said, “ Darcy? What are you doing with that knife? Put it down…please, put it down!”&lt;br /&gt;Don watched Darcy’s movements, he saw tears on her cheeks, and she said, “ This knife is for you. I need you to do something. If you don’t, it could very well be the end of your life. I need you to kill……………me.”&lt;br /&gt;Don looked at the knife and said, “ What are you going to do if I say no? What’s wrong with you?” Darcy just sobbed, and said, “ It’s not what I want to do! It’s not! I don’t want to at all!” Darcy sobbed again, “ Please, before I kill you, take the knife…please take it!”&lt;br /&gt;Don only backed away, he was already on the floor, he didn’t know what she was doing. Don was scared out of his mind.&lt;br /&gt;“ Don, if you don’t take the knife, I’ll have to stop my self!” With those words, she raised the knife into the air, and pointed the blade, not towards Don, but towards herself.&lt;br /&gt;A voice came from nowhere, “ That’s enough, you monster, if you won’t kill him, then I’ll just have to make you!”&lt;br /&gt;All of a sudden Darcy fell to on her knees. Her eyes opened wide, as on single solitary image passed before them, an image of Mark.&lt;br /&gt;Then her voice changed, “ Hello, Don, was it? It seems this little monster couldn’t find it in her heart to kill you. It seems she’s grown too attached to you. If she won’t kill you, then I’ll have to, now won’t I?”&lt;br /&gt;Don wouldn’t believe that Mark had enslaved the girl he cared for. He couldn’t believe it, he knew the Darcy he knew was still there, somewhere. But what could he do to get her to come out of Marks enslavement?&lt;br /&gt;Before he knew what he was doing, he was screaming at Mark, who was enslaving Darcy’s body, “ You come out of her! You don’t touch her! Get out! I wont kill her! I wont! You get OUT OF HER!!!!!” Don still wasn’t off the floor. He seemed angry, but he wouldn’t get up and fight, after all it would be Darcy he would be fighting, or at least, it would be her body he was destroying, then he had an idea.&lt;br /&gt;“ Hey! Jerk! If your going to kill me, the honor should be in your own body, not hers! You cowardly pervert!” Don was trying to provoke him into using his own body.&lt;br /&gt;Surprisingly, it worked, Darcy fell to the floor, still holding the knife.&lt;br /&gt;Mark transformed into his own body, and took Darcy’s aura from her, the same aura that he had used to make himself more powerful.&lt;br /&gt;Mark attacked him head on. Don just sat in the corner, and he took out the pocket knife he had in his pocket. When Mark was close enough for a range attack, Don drove the knife into Mark’s chest, catching him right in the heart.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 22&lt;br /&gt;Happy Ending&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Darcy lay on the floor with the knife in her hand. Don sat across the room, Mark next to him, bleeding all over the floor. Don tried moving to Darcy, but he was exhausted, and scared. He didn’t know if she would try to kill him. The first time, it was her who had held the knife, not Mark. The thought scared him. Don wondered if Darcy would try and kill him, but he knew she wouldn’t for some reason. No matter how he tried to shake the thought, it lingered back into his head. He loved Darcy, he understood that now, but he couldn’t let her know that, not until he knew what she would do. She seemed more afraid than he was, when she was holding that knife, about to kill him. She didn’t seem afraid at all as she was about to kill herself, however.&lt;br /&gt;Don took all his courage, and got up and walked over to where Darcy lay on the floor. He took the knife from her hand, and realized the knife was no more than a fake piece of metal now. Then when he touched it, it turned into a knife again. He took the knife into the kitchen and placed it in a drawer.&lt;br /&gt;He came back to see Darcy still laying on the floor. Then he looked down at her. She looked so innocent, he noticed she wasn’t breathing, so he tried CPR. She woke and said, “ D-Don..” she reached her hand out to his cheek and said, “ Please………please don’t be angry with me. I never wanted to hurt you. Never..” Darcy closed her eyes, and Don took her hand and said, “ I know that. I wouldn’t ever dream of hurting you either.” He kissed her forehead, and said, “ Will you be with me forever?”&lt;br /&gt;Darcy opened her eyes and said, “ I want you, I want to stay with you forever. I love you.”&lt;br /&gt;He kissed her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;Two Years Later&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don asked Darcy to marry him two years after the ordeal. Darcy became a fine young woman and Don became a young man. Ready to go through anything as long as they were with each other, they were married.&lt;br /&gt;They had two beautiful children named Don Jr. and Joanne. There children grew to become fine adults, their parents never got to see their marriage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don Darcy&lt;br /&gt;1987-2021 1991-2026&lt;br /&gt;Don lived to be 34, Darcy lived to be 35&lt;br /&gt;Early death due to Death due to&lt;br /&gt;Unknown Cancer&lt;br /&gt;Coming up in book 2!!!!!!!!!!!!&lt;br /&gt;Next in:&lt;br /&gt;Two Against the World.............................&lt;br /&gt;Don and Darcy’s children live in their parents legacy, will their loved ones turn on them?&lt;br /&gt;Joanne seems to know why her parents died, but she was so young as they died. She couldn’t remember much of her father. Don Jr. being older, remembered his parents more. The two have lived in a new house together for years, will their differences split them apart as they begin to find people they love? Will the brother and sister find who they are and why?&lt;br /&gt;Lets Find Out!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116898323173146085?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116898323173146085/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116898323173146085' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116898323173146085'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116898323173146085'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2007/01/two-against-world-book-one-chapter-1.html' title=''/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116898306523568049</id><published>2007-01-16T13:28:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2007-01-16T13:31:05.263-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Books and Stories!! YAY!!</title><content type='html'>Abel vs. Cain&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Part One&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;A New Abel&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Abel and Cain sat in a white room, with two girls beside them. One of the girls had red hair and wore silver bangles, the other had black hair, and wore a single green ring. The girl with red hair was Lilith, and the girl with black hair was Seth.&lt;br /&gt;“Abel? Whatcha wanna do?” Cain wasn’t looking at Abel, yet he seemed a little uneasy asking his younger brother anything nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;Abel didn’t look at Cain, he didn’t even answer as a matter of fact. He seemed gloomy, and sad. His childish form still lingered, but he seemed more stressed. He never smiled anymore. He hardly even looked at anyone. He hardly even ate. He seemed like a new person now.&lt;br /&gt;Cain forgot his pointless attempt to get Abel to talk. He wandered off into his own world as he usually did when his brother ignored him.&lt;br /&gt;He walked over to the window and looked at the red ground. Then he looked towards a blue and green planet, a few million miles off.&lt;br /&gt;As you have probably guessed, they were on another planet. Mars.&lt;br /&gt;“Cain, why are you looking at that pitiful planet. Earth. It makes me sick.” Abel looked up from his gloomy state, and though he was younger than Cain, he seemed to be a lot more mature. His blue silver eyes, filled with hate.&lt;br /&gt;Cain was angry at Abel for speaking to him that way, “ How dare you speak to me that way?!? What I choose to look at is none of your business!” Abel fell back into his silent and gloomy mood.&lt;br /&gt;Cain was steaming from the very short argument. He didn’t know why, but his brother never even tried to argue with him before. Now that he thought of it, Abel had never even tried to talk to him before.&lt;br /&gt;As Abel got up and walked away, Cain watched him. Cain tried to say something, but Abel ignored him. Then Cain said, “Hey! What’s wrong with you lately!?! Why are you acting like such a jerk!?!”&lt;br /&gt;Abel stopped and turned, his eyes once again flickered with hatred. It seemed to Cain, that Abel would not be acting this way unless something was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;Abel turned around again, and as he started walking again, he said, “Leave me alone. I don’t want to talk to you. I want to be left alone.”&lt;br /&gt;As Abel walked away, leaving Cain standing there with an open mouth, his hands became fists. Then something caught Abel’s eye.&lt;br /&gt;A man with brown hair, blue eyes, and a black suit walked up to Cain. The man drew a sword, and said, “ You people aren’t supposed to live. You aren’t supposed to be here. You weren’t even supposed to be created.” The mans voice was deep and carried a familiar hatred in it.&lt;br /&gt;The man charged at Cain with his sword, but Abel jumped in front of him last minute, and deflected the sword.&lt;br /&gt;It looked to Cain, as if his brother was carrying a new person inside of him. A bolder, braver, and all together, angrier person.&lt;br /&gt;“ Krusnic 02, 40% activation restriction, approved!” Abel let his short hair fly into the air, as if up by static electricity. His teeth extended to long fangs on the side of his mouth. His eyes suddenly burned red, as if his hatred had finally gotten the better of him.&lt;br /&gt;“You stay away from them!” Abel’s voice became deeper, more mature, as if he were already a man.&lt;br /&gt;The man just looked at him. He seemed to have realized something, then he walked towards Abel, and said, “ So, the one I attacked was NOT Krusnic 02? You are Krusnic 02, then?”&lt;br /&gt;His eyes locked into Abel’s bright red ones. Abel just looked at him in anger and said, “ What do you want? To destroy us? Your human aren’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;The man looked insulted. “ HUMAN?!? HOW DARE YOU! Why would I, the head of RozenKreuz, be a filthy human!?!&lt;br /&gt;The man rushed at Abel while he drew his sword, Abel was too slow to defend the attack. The man caught Abel across the chest with his sword.&lt;br /&gt;Abel fell to the floor, he wasn’t dead, but he was too weak to move. Abel watched the man walk up to his body as it lay on the floor. The man picked him up by the collar of his shirt and said, “ You don’t deserve to live. And here I thought you people were the smart ones out of all of us. I was terribly mistaken, well, I bid you all good day.”&lt;br /&gt;With that, the man threw Abel onto the floor once more, and there, Abel lay unconscious. The man exited without trouble.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;Cain Takes Leave&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Abel woke the next day in his own bed. It wasn’t exactly day yet, it was still darker than normal. He tried sitting up, but he couldn’t, his chest hurt too much. Then he realized he had bandages on instead of his shirt.&lt;br /&gt;He struggled to get out of bed, but none the less, he got up and put his shirt on. He went into the main hallway and met Cain who, as it appeared, was walking to Abel’s room. Cain said, “Oh, your finally awake, but you shouldn’t be out of bed right now. You should get some more rest. Come on, lets head back to your room…” Cain tried leading Abel back to his room, but Abel just kept walking straight.&lt;br /&gt;Abel wasn’t talking to him for some reason, but Cain didn’t know why. Cain tossed his long blonde bangs back and said, “ Fine. Do what you want, if you want to ignore it when people are trying to help you, then be my guest. That’s a way you’ll get hurt, more than just mentally, dear brother.” Cain began walking away.&lt;br /&gt;Abel stopped walking and said, “Why do you care what happens to me? You don’t, nobody does. Not the humans, not the Vampires, not any race to call our own in this world. Nobody is on our side, yours mine, Seth’s, or Lilith’s, we haven’t a friend in this world.”&lt;br /&gt;Abel’s eyes filled with tears that dropped to the ground, shining as they made their way down.&lt;br /&gt;Cain stopped walking long enough to hear his brothers words. He only turned around to see the back of Abel’s head, however, when he heard his sobs, “Abel….why do you think like that? If you believe that, then…w-why are we here? If none of us have a friend in the world, then why, why do we live? We have friends, friends who care about us, and friends we care about very much. Not a friend in the world, brother? Do you really believe that?” Cain believed his words more than he thought.&lt;br /&gt;Abel didn’t turn around. He lifted his head a little higher though. Still, he seemed defiant to turn to meet Cain’s eyes. So Cain walked over to him instead. Before Cain reached Abel however, Abel stopped crying and turned around. A deep laugh, then, his hair turned red, and his eyes turned black. His black eyes were blank, as if it was not him at all. As if something had taken over his body. He spoke, but it wasn’t in his own voice, “Coming with the Rozenkreuz side, is the only way to escape your prison. Come with me, or I will kill your friends and family.” With that, Abel fell, unconscious before his body hit the hard glossy white flooring. There, his shirt became stained with red.&lt;br /&gt;Cain didn’t even bend down to see if he was ok, he just stood open mouthed. His mind mauling over what was just said. Cain was scared for his family, he decided that he would join the rozenkreuz.&lt;br /&gt;That night, he left Abel there on the floor, if he was to leave, Abel could not end up in his room again. He would know something was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;Cain walked down the halls, turned right on the first open doorway, then walked straight for a while. Then he saw a light, not a white light, but a red one that flashed white every few seconds.&lt;br /&gt;Cain walked into the room with the light. He saw a hole in the floor with a slate of glass over it.&lt;br /&gt;He stepped onto the slate of glass, and said, “ Exile emerge, Krusnic01, Dispatch to Earth.”&lt;br /&gt;Then he noticed a boy peeking around the corner. The boy was small with short white-grey hair. The boy ran into the room as a glass protector was surrounding Cain.&lt;br /&gt;“Good bye Abel. I hope to see you soon.” Cain smiled, and put one of his hands on the glass. Abel put his hand on the glass too, “Please don’t leave, don’t leave us. Please..” Tears filled Abel’s eyes, then, Cain looked into Abel’s shiny, tear filled eyes, and said, “ Too late brother. I have to leave. It’s the only way to keep everyone safe. I’m sorry Abel. Remember, you don’t need friends when we have each other.”&lt;br /&gt;Abel nodded. Then the glass slate that covered the hole fell through, and took Cain along with it. Abel let his tears fall from his eyes onto the top of the protector as it fell through space, down, down, down to Earth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Part 2&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;A Less Than Warm Arrival&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Abel waited 20 years before he saw his brother again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A man walked in through the door, and walked down the hall. He stopped when he saw Abel. Abel had become tall, with long silver hair he had placed in a neat pony tail.&lt;br /&gt;Abel looked happier, and sadder at the same time, his voice had become deeper, and sterner, more fierce, “Who are you, what do you want?” The man just looked at him, and started walking again. He stopped when he reached the window that held the view to Earth. “Do you mean to say, that you do not remember your own brother?”&lt;br /&gt;Abel’s blue silver eyes became wide, as if he’d seen some kind of ghost, and he just stared at the man.&lt;br /&gt;“Dear Abel, what’s the matter with you? You look as if you’ve seen a ghost. Or is it just me?” The man shrugged and held up his hand, “But, now it’s good bye, Abel.”&lt;br /&gt;Abel was still wide eyed, when he realized what Cain was about to do. He rushed up, and knocked him off his feet, as a surge of power went through his body. Abel screamed in pain as the surge came up to his chest.&lt;br /&gt;Despite his pain, he stood back up, and ran to where Lilith and Seth were, and warned them.&lt;br /&gt;As the two girls stood, Cain walked in and said, “ More recruits I see? No matter, they will just have to go down with you!” Cain laughed maniacally. Abel told Lilith to take Seth to the hidden chamber they had created in Cain’s absence.&lt;br /&gt;“Ahhhh, Abel. Just you and me again. Little brother how have you been? Weak and quiet as always I’ll wager.” Cain stared at Abel with cold eyes, eyes that Abel had never seen before. Abel stared at Cain in anger, and said, “ I knew Earth was a horrible place! You are not the older brother I know and love! You are no relation to me!!!” Abel shouted at Cain. Even though he was a grown man, the despair he carried with him in Cain’s absence was now creeping into tears ready to take their time making their way down his light cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, Abel, you are so modest. You really think Earth did this to me? You really have no brain do you?” Cain laughed evilly, and this put Abel even deeper in his anger. “Krusnic 02, 80% restriction release, acknowledged!”&lt;br /&gt;Abel’s silver hair flew above his head, like a silver halo. His eyes burned red, and his lips became a dark purple. His teeth extended into long fangs. Abel Nightroad now looked like an outraged lion, ready to attack you at any cost to his pride, to his friends, to his family.&lt;br /&gt;“ Abel, I’m slightly impressed at what fine a Krusnic you have become. It’s too bad I’ll have to destroy you before you pose a threat to us, and yourself, and your family.” Cain was trying to build up Abel’s temper, which he knew, had to have shortened over the years. Unfortunately for Cain, Abel now knew what he was trying to do, and didn’t let it get to him.&lt;br /&gt;“Stop your mindless babbling! Too bad for you, Cain. I’m not letting your hateful tactics get to me. I won’t lower myself to your level.” Abel’s voice was deeper and stiffer, and carried more rage with it. It rolled out of his mouth like flickering flames. His red eyes burned with hate, and his teeth were bared in anger.&lt;br /&gt;“ Oh, Abel. What has happened to YOU? You ask what has happened to me, but it seems you have changed for the better. You were so different as a child. You hardly even spoke, let alone yelled in rage. None the less you were my brother, and I watched over you. But now, I do have to say good bye. So Abel, good bye.” Cain smiled with the grins of thousands of evil people. As if it were their evil souls that gave him power.&lt;br /&gt;Cain knew what he would do to get Abel, and he knew how to do it.&lt;br /&gt;“Krusnic 01, 100% restriction release, ACTIVATE!” Abel looked at him in fear. He knew what would happen if Cain went complete Krusnic. It meant, death, or complete insanity.&lt;br /&gt;“NOOO!!!! DON’T DO IT!!” No matter how much he tried, he could not hate his brother.&lt;br /&gt;Abel rushed up to Cain, but it didn’t end well. Cain knew Abel would do something stupid like that. So under his breath, as he was changing form, he reduced his limitations to 40%.&lt;br /&gt;As Abel reached Cain, Cain drove a knife through Abel’s chest. Abel looked surprised, though Cain couldn’t figure out why. He should have known it was going to happen.&lt;br /&gt;“Abel, your as gullible as always, I see. Too bad. With a few more years of training, you could have been a great warrior.”&lt;br /&gt;Cain walked away, leaving Abel hunched in a bloody ball on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;Cain Gets His Way&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Abel remained in a bloody heap on the floor for a few minutes. He took in as much air as he could in short breaths. It started getting hard for him to breathe.&lt;br /&gt;He was about to let go of his life forever, when he heard a scream down the hall.&lt;br /&gt;Abel ignored his urge to let life go, and got up. His chest hurt more than ever before. He ignored his pain, and ran as fast as he could with down the hall. It took a lot of his energy, but all he could think about was making sure his family was safe.&lt;br /&gt;He heard a scream again, and ran faster, completely tiring himself, but not caring. He reached the place where he heard the scream, and saw Lilith on the floor, dead.&lt;br /&gt;He saw Seth huddled alone in the corner, covered in blood. Whimpering in fear. She kept trying to see Abel, but Cain held up his hand to her, just as he did to Abel, “ I’ve said good bye to them, now, it’s your turn. Good bye dear sister.”&lt;br /&gt;“STOP!! LEAVE HER ALONE!” Abel yelled at Cain, who was no longer in his Krusnic form. Cain sucked his teeth like a twelve year old, “ You again? I’ll have to deal with you for good, won’t I?”&lt;br /&gt;Abel ignored his words, and yelled to Seth, “ Seth! Come over here! Hurry! Don’t let him catch you!”&lt;br /&gt;Seth got up, and ran as fast as she could to Abel, just barely avoiding death as Cain threw his knife at her and missed.&lt;br /&gt;“Stay behind me. I won’t let him touch you.” Abel spoke softly, but with his voice had a stern ring to it. It sounded like a request, and an order at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;Abel ignored the pain in his chest, though Seth could clearly see the blood on his shirt. She worried about him. She clutched at his shirt, and held on tight, as though her life depended on it. The truth was, she was trying to get her healing power to work its magic on him.&lt;br /&gt;Cain looked at Abel, and held up his hand without a word, and again, a surge of power went into his body, and made its way to his chest. Seth’s power was beaten off by Cain’s.&lt;br /&gt;Abel began breathing as hard as he could, so that he kept himself alive. He once again found it hard to breath, and he broke out in a sweat as the pain worsened. Cain was getting his way.&lt;br /&gt;Abel fell on his knees, he held himself up, still trying hard to keep himself from loosing consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;“Abel! NO!! Abel!!” Seth held on the Abel’s body, and tried using her power again. But again, Cain surged Abel. Abel was finding it harder to keep himself conscious.&lt;br /&gt;Cain surged Abel every few seconds, and every time, Abel gripped his arms harder, and harder.&lt;br /&gt;Seth began to cry, and each time she felt Abel’s body tighten as she held him, she felt a stronger urge to hurt Cain. Hurt him badly.&lt;br /&gt;When she felt Abel’s body tighten again, she lost it. She stood up, “ Krusnic 03, 40% release restrictions, approved!” Her short black hair flew above her head, like a halo, her lips became a deep purple, her eyes became a bright red, and her teeth extended into long fangs.&lt;br /&gt;She attacked Cain with all her strength, “ You filthy animal! How could you do this to your own family!?! ULTRA SHOCK ATTACK!! BLUE ICE SHOT!” Seth held up her hands, and her nails grew long and black. Blue ice shot from her hands, aimed at Cain, and waves seemed to come from her body.&lt;br /&gt;The ice seemed to go right through Cain, hurting him, and making him bleed out, but yet, going straight through him.&lt;br /&gt;Cain fell to the floor in a blood bath. He kept trying to get up, but every time he tried, Seth shot another wave at him.&lt;br /&gt;When it seemed that he was not breathing, Seth regained her normal form, she went back to where Abel still sat on his knees. She sat next to him, and held him up. Abel still couldn’t stand, but he kept his consciousness. Then, Seth felt Abel tighten his grip on his arms, tighter than before. Then Abel finally took in a deep breath, and lost consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;Life isn’t Free&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Seth was old enough and was taught well enough to know how to put bandages on someone. She had bandaged Abel’s wounds, but she wasn’t strong enough to get him in his own bed, so she turned him over onto his back, and got him a blanket and covered him with it.&lt;br /&gt;She was a lot more mature now. Dealing with one of her brothers like that made her realize that life isn’t free. Sometimes you have to make sacrifices to get what you want, and to keep your family safe.&lt;br /&gt;Seth was sure Abel knew this. She was also sure, that he didn’t like to talk about it, because it reminded it of the night Cain left him in charge of the family.&lt;br /&gt;Seth sat by Abel’s side until he woke, “S-Seth..” Abel tried to sit up and talk to her, but he realized that once again, he wore bandages instead of a shirt.&lt;br /&gt;Seth looked into his blue silver eyes, and said, “Go back to sleep brother. It’s okay now. I won’t let Cain hurt you anymore, I promise.” Seth smiled and held out her pinkie. Abel held out his, and they made a promise.&lt;br /&gt;Abel lay his head back down, and Seth stayed next to him. When she realized that he didn’t go back to sleep, she said, “ What’s the matter Abel? Are you still in pain?” Seth looked worried.&lt;br /&gt;Abel turned his head towards her, and smiled his childish smile. “Yeah, a little, but I’m just thinking.” Those words turned off his smile, and Seth just kept looking at him, “Brother, something is bothering you. I can tell.”&lt;br /&gt;Abel didn’t smile this time, but said, “It’s not as bothering as it is thought striking. I keep asking myself, why life keeps…well, how do I put this?” Abel looked as if he was struggling to find the right words.&lt;br /&gt;“ Well, I was asking myself why these things are happening. Why doesn’t life just let someone die when they have a right mind to. I guess its just one of those things you can answer when you…when your on your deathbed.” Abel didn’t know if the words had come out as he had wanted, but it sounded like a pretty good explanation.&lt;br /&gt;Seth took her eyes off Abel, and Abel turned his head away from her. Seth didn’t know what Abel wanted to hear from her, but she had something to say to him.&lt;br /&gt;“Abel, life isn’t free, it never has been. Do you remember, a long time ago, when you were in a right gloomy mood, and Cain would always try to cheer you up? Did you know what that did to him? It left him upset. That’s what I mean. No matter how you try to keep someone from suffering like you, if you keep everything from them, it just hurts worse.” Seth didn’t know if she made a point, but she just had to say it.&lt;br /&gt;Abel looked back at her and smiled again, “ You really have got a point there. You have grown up a lot, haven’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;Seth smiled at him back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;Abel’s Promise&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The night that followed, Cain snuck back to the rozenkreuz on Earth.&lt;br /&gt;When Abel woke, he had a mark on his hand, it was a six pointed star, and a rose in the middle, but when he looked at his hand a second time, it was gone.&lt;br /&gt;He noticed that Lilith lay on the floor across the room, dead. Abel moved as fast as he could to get to her body, and held her in his arms. His tears fell to her. He held her tight, as if his life depended on it.&lt;br /&gt;“Cain will not hurt anymore people, not as long as I can stop it. I will promise you, promise you, I will avenge your death. I will destroy him, or die trying.” Abel couldn’t stop his tears from falling. His teeth were bared and pressed together, to help him keep from crying out.&lt;br /&gt;Seth had fallen asleep next to Abel, she woke to the sound of crying, and saw Abel holding Lilith in his arms. She saw that his cheeks glistened with tears, that his ears and face were red. She saw that even though he was in his human form, his teeth were sharp.&lt;br /&gt;Seth got up and walked over to where Abel sat with Lilith in his arms. She bent down her knees, and wrapped her arms around him. She said nothing. She felt that if Abel wanted to avenge Lilith, it was better to let him. She didn’t want him to die, but, she also didn’t want him to be unhappy. He was, after all, her brother.&lt;br /&gt;“Abel, keep your promise. But promise me, you wont get hurt. Please promise me, big brother.” Seth wanted his word. She wanted him safe. If he had to do this, she wanted his word he would come back.&lt;br /&gt;“Seth, there is no definite answer to that, please don’t make me answer. I don’t want to make a promise, and not keep it.” Abel really didn’t want to make this promise, but Seth seemed to really want him back safe.&lt;br /&gt;Seth wouldn’t accept that answer, “Please promise me, promise me you’ll come back!” Seth broke out in sobs, and Abel didn’t turn his gaze towards her. “Fine, I promise.” They held each others pinkies, and said, “I promise.”&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;Cold Events&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Abel kept his promise for months. He and Seth dropped to Earth to search for Cain. Seth had never forgotten Abel’s promise to her.&lt;br /&gt;One day, Abel went searching for Cain, and didn’t come back, until late at night. When Abel did return, he was covered in blood, and Seth was asleep in her room. He walked into the bathroom as soon as he got back and cleaned the blood off of him.&lt;br /&gt;It wasn’t someone else’s blood, it was his own. He had found Cain, but, he had the bittersweet end of the deal. Cain had some people with him, that attacked Abel without hesitation. Abel had bruises on his arms and face. His nose was bleeding a little bit, and the wound on his chest had reopened slightly.&lt;br /&gt;When he had finished washing, he went and got some bandages and bandaged the bleeding wound on his chest.&lt;br /&gt;He went to check on Seth, the he went straight to his room, and fell asleep almost instantly.&lt;br /&gt;******************************************************************&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Seth woke, it was late morning. Abel was still in his room. She decided to go wake him.&lt;br /&gt;When she walked into his room, she noticed that he had new bandages on, and he had bruises on his arms and face. She still hadn’t forgotten his promise to her. He had gone and gotten himself hurt.&lt;br /&gt;She walked up to his bed, and noticed that there was something on his pillow, it was red and it seemed to be spreading in a circle, and then it just stopped.&lt;br /&gt;She woke Abel and told him to give her his pillow.&lt;br /&gt;He was protestant, but none the less he gave it to her. She examined it, and saw that the black thing was no more than blood.&lt;br /&gt;She gave the pillow back to Abel, and asked, “What happened? There’s blood on your pillow.” Abel took the pillow and threw it onto his bed and he said, “ I went to find Cain last night, and did, but Cain got some “Friends” to come after me. I’m going out to find that jerk.”&lt;br /&gt;As he was heading out of the door, Seth grabbed onto his arm and said, “Please don’t! I don’t want you hurt, brother!” Abel spun around to meet her gaze and said, “ I won’t be gone long. I’ll be back. Promise.”&lt;br /&gt;Seth nodded and said, “ What will I do if you don’t come back? What will I do?” Abel just repeated his words. Seth let her tears fall, and gave Abel one last hug before he left. As he was half way out the door, she said under her breath, “ Please keep your promise. I have a bad feeling about this Abel. Please come back.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;******************************************************************&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next thing Abel is in his krusnic form and carries a blood red scythe as he walks towards a man with blonde hair. The man lay on the ground, covered in blood.&lt;br /&gt;“Heh, kill me if you think you can, Abel….can you?” The man looked up at Abel. “Do you have to capability to kill me?” The man smiled wickedly.&lt;br /&gt;“Be quiet Cain. I will kill you. I made a promise.” Abel raised his scythe, but before he could lower it onto Cain, Cain moved, and the scythe hit the ground. Cain appeared behind Abel and took out a thin sword, and stabbed Abel with it.&lt;br /&gt;Abel fell, on his knees, to the dirty ground, covered in blood, and his life flashed before his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;He remembered the days when he and Cain lived as happy brothers, he remembered how they stuck up for each other.&lt;br /&gt;He remembered his promise to Lilith and Seth, and said, “I’m sorry Seth, I broke my promise. I won’t be coming back. Please forgive me. Please….” His red eyes returned to blue silver.&lt;br /&gt;With that, Abel fell silent, and with a thump, he drew his last breath and his body hit the ground.&lt;br /&gt;The only thing Abel knew before is death was that he broke an important promise to two people he loved, and lost his life because of it.&lt;br /&gt;“We pay our respects to Abel Nightroad. He will always be special in our hearts.”&lt;br /&gt;When the priest had finished the story, every one left the funeral home. One man stayed behind however, the man had blonde hair, and a cold voice.&lt;br /&gt;“I knew you didn’t have a brain. Idiot,” The man reached out for Abel’s hand, and then laughed out maniacally. As his hand touched Abel’s, Abel’s hand grabbed his.&lt;br /&gt;There was a scream, and the man never left the funeral home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 8&lt;br /&gt;In The End&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;the children watched, wide eyed, in amazement, as the campfire leader finished his story.&lt;br /&gt;“Mr. Wachson, what happened to the blond guy, Cain?” one especially fat kid spoke out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;The leader shrugged, then said, “some people say that he died in the funeral home. Some say that he escaped with his brother’s hand clutched to his. I say that he follows his brother every where he goes in death.”&lt;br /&gt;Everyone of the kids heard a rustling in the bushes, one small girl said, “what was that?” she sounded fearful. And her eyes were wide with fear. Then out of the bushes came a man with white silver hair, put up neatly in a pony tail.&lt;br /&gt;The man spoke with a light soft voice, “hello my name is Abel&lt;br /&gt;Nightroad.”&lt;br /&gt;the end&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116898306523568049?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116898306523568049/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116898306523568049' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116898306523568049'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116898306523568049'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2007/01/books-and-stories-yay_16.html' title='Books and Stories!! YAY!!'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116898304522062064</id><published>2007-01-16T13:28:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-01-16T13:30:45.240-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Books and Stories!! YAY!!</title><content type='html'>Abel vs. Cain&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Part One&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;A New Abel&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Abel and Cain sat in a white room, with two girls beside them. One of the girls had red hair and wore silver bangles, the other had black hair, and wore a single green ring. The girl with red hair was Lilith, and the girl with black hair was Seth.&lt;br /&gt;“Abel? Whatcha wanna do?” Cain wasn’t looking at Abel, yet he seemed a little uneasy asking his younger brother anything nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;Abel didn’t look at Cain, he didn’t even answer as a matter of fact. He seemed gloomy, and sad. His childish form still lingered, but he seemed more stressed. He never smiled anymore. He hardly even looked at anyone. He hardly even ate. He seemed like a new person now.&lt;br /&gt;Cain forgot his pointless attempt to get Abel to talk. He wandered off into his own world as he usually did when his brother ignored him.&lt;br /&gt;He walked over to the window and looked at the red ground. Then he looked towards a blue and green planet, a few million miles off.&lt;br /&gt;As you have probably guessed, they were on another planet. Mars.&lt;br /&gt;“Cain, why are you looking at that pitiful planet. Earth. It makes me sick.” Abel looked up from his gloomy state, and though he was younger than Cain, he seemed to be a lot more mature. His blue silver eyes, filled with hate.&lt;br /&gt;Cain was angry at Abel for speaking to him that way, “ How dare you speak to me that way?!? What I choose to look at is none of your business!” Abel fell back into his silent and gloomy mood.&lt;br /&gt;Cain was steaming from the very short argument. He didn’t know why, but his brother never even tried to argue with him before. Now that he thought of it, Abel had never even tried to talk to him before.&lt;br /&gt;As Abel got up and walked away, Cain watched him. Cain tried to say something, but Abel ignored him. Then Cain said, “Hey! What’s wrong with you lately!?! Why are you acting like such a jerk!?!”&lt;br /&gt;Abel stopped and turned, his eyes once again flickered with hatred. It seemed to Cain, that Abel would not be acting this way unless something was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;Abel turned around again, and as he started walking again, he said, “Leave me alone. I don’t want to talk to you. I want to be left alone.”&lt;br /&gt;As Abel walked away, leaving Cain standing there with an open mouth, his hands became fists. Then something caught Abel’s eye.&lt;br /&gt;A man with brown hair, blue eyes, and a black suit walked up to Cain. The man drew a sword, and said, “ You people aren’t supposed to live. You aren’t supposed to be here. You weren’t even supposed to be created.” The mans voice was deep and carried a familiar hatred in it.&lt;br /&gt;The man charged at Cain with his sword, but Abel jumped in front of him last minute, and deflected the sword.&lt;br /&gt;It looked to Cain, as if his brother was carrying a new person inside of him. A bolder, braver, and all together, angrier person.&lt;br /&gt;“ Krusnic 02, 40% activation restriction, approved!” Abel let his short hair fly into the air, as if up by static electricity. His teeth extended to long fangs on the side of his mouth. His eyes suddenly burned red, as if his hatred had finally gotten the better of him.&lt;br /&gt;“You stay away from them!” Abel’s voice became deeper, more mature, as if he were already a man.&lt;br /&gt;The man just looked at him. He seemed to have realized something, then he walked towards Abel, and said, “ So, the one I attacked was NOT Krusnic 02? You are Krusnic 02, then?”&lt;br /&gt;His eyes locked into Abel’s bright red ones. Abel just looked at him in anger and said, “ What do you want? To destroy us? Your human aren’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;The man looked insulted. “ HUMAN?!? HOW DARE YOU! Why would I, the head of RozenKreuz, be a filthy human!?!&lt;br /&gt;The man rushed at Abel while he drew his sword, Abel was too slow to defend the attack. The man caught Abel across the chest with his sword.&lt;br /&gt;Abel fell to the floor, he wasn’t dead, but he was too weak to move. Abel watched the man walk up to his body as it lay on the floor. The man picked him up by the collar of his shirt and said, “ You don’t deserve to live. And here I thought you people were the smart ones out of all of us. I was terribly mistaken, well, I bid you all good day.”&lt;br /&gt;With that, the man threw Abel onto the floor once more, and there, Abel lay unconscious. The man exited without trouble.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;Cain Takes Leave&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Abel woke the next day in his own bed. It wasn’t exactly day yet, it was still darker than normal. He tried sitting up, but he couldn’t, his chest hurt too much. Then he realized he had bandages on instead of his shirt.&lt;br /&gt;He struggled to get out of bed, but none the less, he got up and put his shirt on. He went into the main hallway and met Cain who, as it appeared, was walking to Abel’s room. Cain said, “Oh, your finally awake, but you shouldn’t be out of bed right now. You should get some more rest. Come on, lets head back to your room…” Cain tried leading Abel back to his room, but Abel just kept walking straight.&lt;br /&gt;Abel wasn’t talking to him for some reason, but Cain didn’t know why. Cain tossed his long blonde bangs back and said, “ Fine. Do what you want, if you want to ignore it when people are trying to help you, then be my guest. That’s a way you’ll get hurt, more than just mentally, dear brother.” Cain began walking away.&lt;br /&gt;Abel stopped walking and said, “Why do you care what happens to me? You don’t, nobody does. Not the humans, not the Vampires, not any race to call our own in this world. Nobody is on our side, yours mine, Seth’s, or Lilith’s, we haven’t a friend in this world.”&lt;br /&gt;Abel’s eyes filled with tears that dropped to the ground, shining as they made their way down.&lt;br /&gt;Cain stopped walking long enough to hear his brothers words. He only turned around to see the back of Abel’s head, however, when he heard his sobs, “Abel….why do you think like that? If you believe that, then…w-why are we here? If none of us have a friend in the world, then why, why do we live? We have friends, friends who care about us, and friends we care about very much. Not a friend in the world, brother? Do you really believe that?” Cain believed his words more than he thought.&lt;br /&gt;Abel didn’t turn around. He lifted his head a little higher though. Still, he seemed defiant to turn to meet Cain’s eyes. So Cain walked over to him instead. Before Cain reached Abel however, Abel stopped crying and turned around. A deep laugh, then, his hair turned red, and his eyes turned black. His black eyes were blank, as if it was not him at all. As if something had taken over his body. He spoke, but it wasn’t in his own voice, “Coming with the Rozenkreuz side, is the only way to escape your prison. Come with me, or I will kill your friends and family.” With that, Abel fell, unconscious before his body hit the hard glossy white flooring. There, his shirt became stained with red.&lt;br /&gt;Cain didn’t even bend down to see if he was ok, he just stood open mouthed. His mind mauling over what was just said. Cain was scared for his family, he decided that he would join the rozenkreuz.&lt;br /&gt;That night, he left Abel there on the floor, if he was to leave, Abel could not end up in his room again. He would know something was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;Cain walked down the halls, turned right on the first open doorway, then walked straight for a while. Then he saw a light, not a white light, but a red one that flashed white every few seconds.&lt;br /&gt;Cain walked into the room with the light. He saw a hole in the floor with a slate of glass over it.&lt;br /&gt;He stepped onto the slate of glass, and said, “ Exile emerge, Krusnic01, Dispatch to Earth.”&lt;br /&gt;Then he noticed a boy peeking around the corner. The boy was small with short white-grey hair. The boy ran into the room as a glass protector was surrounding Cain.&lt;br /&gt;“Good bye Abel. I hope to see you soon.” Cain smiled, and put one of his hands on the glass. Abel put his hand on the glass too, “Please don’t leave, don’t leave us. Please..” Tears filled Abel’s eyes, then, Cain looked into Abel’s shiny, tear filled eyes, and said, “ Too late brother. I have to leave. It’s the only way to keep everyone safe. I’m sorry Abel. Remember, you don’t need friends when we have each other.”&lt;br /&gt;Abel nodded. Then the glass slate that covered the hole fell through, and took Cain along with it. Abel let his tears fall from his eyes onto the top of the protector as it fell through space, down, down, down to Earth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Part 2&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;A Less Than Warm Arrival&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Abel waited 20 years before he saw his brother again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A man walked in through the door, and walked down the hall. He stopped when he saw Abel. Abel had become tall, with long silver hair he had placed in a neat pony tail.&lt;br /&gt;Abel looked happier, and sadder at the same time, his voice had become deeper, and sterner, more fierce, “Who are you, what do you want?” The man just looked at him, and started walking again. He stopped when he reached the window that held the view to Earth. “Do you mean to say, that you do not remember your own brother?”&lt;br /&gt;Abel’s blue silver eyes became wide, as if he’d seen some kind of ghost, and he just stared at the man.&lt;br /&gt;“Dear Abel, what’s the matter with you? You look as if you’ve seen a ghost. Or is it just me?” The man shrugged and held up his hand, “But, now it’s good bye, Abel.”&lt;br /&gt;Abel was still wide eyed, when he realized what Cain was about to do. He rushed up, and knocked him off his feet, as a surge of power went through his body. Abel screamed in pain as the surge came up to his chest.&lt;br /&gt;Despite his pain, he stood back up, and ran to where Lilith and Seth were, and warned them.&lt;br /&gt;As the two girls stood, Cain walked in and said, “ More recruits I see? No matter, they will just have to go down with you!” Cain laughed maniacally. Abel told Lilith to take Seth to the hidden chamber they had created in Cain’s absence.&lt;br /&gt;“Ahhhh, Abel. Just you and me again. Little brother how have you been? Weak and quiet as always I’ll wager.” Cain stared at Abel with cold eyes, eyes that Abel had never seen before. Abel stared at Cain in anger, and said, “ I knew Earth was a horrible place! You are not the older brother I know and love! You are no relation to me!!!” Abel shouted at Cain. Even though he was a grown man, the despair he carried with him in Cain’s absence was now creeping into tears ready to take their time making their way down his light cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, Abel, you are so modest. You really think Earth did this to me? You really have no brain do you?” Cain laughed evilly, and this put Abel even deeper in his anger. “Krusnic 02, 80% restriction release, acknowledged!”&lt;br /&gt;Abel’s silver hair flew above his head, like a silver halo. His eyes burned red, and his lips became a dark purple. His teeth extended into long fangs. Abel Nightroad now looked like an outraged lion, ready to attack you at any cost to his pride, to his friends, to his family.&lt;br /&gt;“ Abel, I’m slightly impressed at what fine a Krusnic you have become. It’s too bad I’ll have to destroy you before you pose a threat to us, and yourself, and your family.” Cain was trying to build up Abel’s temper, which he knew, had to have shortened over the years. Unfortunately for Cain, Abel now knew what he was trying to do, and didn’t let it get to him.&lt;br /&gt;“Stop your mindless babbling! Too bad for you, Cain. I’m not letting your hateful tactics get to me. I won’t lower myself to your level.” Abel’s voice was deeper and stiffer, and carried more rage with it. It rolled out of his mouth like flickering flames. His red eyes burned with hate, and his teeth were bared in anger.&lt;br /&gt;“ Oh, Abel. What has happened to YOU? You ask what has happened to me, but it seems you have changed for the better. You were so different as a child. You hardly even spoke, let alone yelled in rage. None the less you were my brother, and I watched over you. But now, I do have to say good bye. So Abel, good bye.” Cain smiled with the grins of thousands of evil people. As if it were their evil souls that gave him power.&lt;br /&gt;Cain knew what he would do to get Abel, and he knew how to do it.&lt;br /&gt;“Krusnic 01, 100% restriction release, ACTIVATE!” Abel looked at him in fear. He knew what would happen if Cain went complete Krusnic. It meant, death, or complete insanity.&lt;br /&gt;“NOOO!!!! DON’T DO IT!!” No matter how much he tried, he could not hate his brother.&lt;br /&gt;Abel rushed up to Cain, but it didn’t end well. Cain knew Abel would do something stupid like that. So under his breath, as he was changing form, he reduced his limitations to 40%.&lt;br /&gt;As Abel reached Cain, Cain drove a knife through Abel’s chest. Abel looked surprised, though Cain couldn’t figure out why. He should have known it was going to happen.&lt;br /&gt;“Abel, your as gullible as always, I see. Too bad. With a few more years of training, you could have been a great warrior.”&lt;br /&gt;Cain walked away, leaving Abel hunched in a bloody ball on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;Cain Gets His Way&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Abel remained in a bloody heap on the floor for a few minutes. He took in as much air as he could in short breaths. It started getting hard for him to breathe.&lt;br /&gt;He was about to let go of his life forever, when he heard a scream down the hall.&lt;br /&gt;Abel ignored his urge to let life go, and got up. His chest hurt more than ever before. He ignored his pain, and ran as fast as he could with down the hall. It took a lot of his energy, but all he could think about was making sure his family was safe.&lt;br /&gt;He heard a scream again, and ran faster, completely tiring himself, but not caring. He reached the place where he heard the scream, and saw Lilith on the floor, dead.&lt;br /&gt;He saw Seth huddled alone in the corner, covered in blood. Whimpering in fear. She kept trying to see Abel, but Cain held up his hand to her, just as he did to Abel, “ I’ve said good bye to them, now, it’s your turn. Good bye dear sister.”&lt;br /&gt;“STOP!! LEAVE HER ALONE!” Abel yelled at Cain, who was no longer in his Krusnic form. Cain sucked his teeth like a twelve year old, “ You again? I’ll have to deal with you for good, won’t I?”&lt;br /&gt;Abel ignored his words, and yelled to Seth, “ Seth! Come over here! Hurry! Don’t let him catch you!”&lt;br /&gt;Seth got up, and ran as fast as she could to Abel, just barely avoiding death as Cain threw his knife at her and missed.&lt;br /&gt;“Stay behind me. I won’t let him touch you.” Abel spoke softly, but with his voice had a stern ring to it. It sounded like a request, and an order at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;Abel ignored the pain in his chest, though Seth could clearly see the blood on his shirt. She worried about him. She clutched at his shirt, and held on tight, as though her life depended on it. The truth was, she was trying to get her healing power to work its magic on him.&lt;br /&gt;Cain looked at Abel, and held up his hand without a word, and again, a surge of power went into his body, and made its way to his chest. Seth’s power was beaten off by Cain’s.&lt;br /&gt;Abel began breathing as hard as he could, so that he kept himself alive. He once again found it hard to breath, and he broke out in a sweat as the pain worsened. Cain was getting his way.&lt;br /&gt;Abel fell on his knees, he held himself up, still trying hard to keep himself from loosing consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;“Abel! NO!! Abel!!” Seth held on the Abel’s body, and tried using her power again. But again, Cain surged Abel. Abel was finding it harder to keep himself conscious.&lt;br /&gt;Cain surged Abel every few seconds, and every time, Abel gripped his arms harder, and harder.&lt;br /&gt;Seth began to cry, and each time she felt Abel’s body tighten as she held him, she felt a stronger urge to hurt Cain. Hurt him badly.&lt;br /&gt;When she felt Abel’s body tighten again, she lost it. She stood up, “ Krusnic 03, 40% release restrictions, approved!” Her short black hair flew above her head, like a halo, her lips became a deep purple, her eyes became a bright red, and her teeth extended into long fangs.&lt;br /&gt;She attacked Cain with all her strength, “ You filthy animal! How could you do this to your own family!?! ULTRA SHOCK ATTACK!! BLUE ICE SHOT!” Seth held up her hands, and her nails grew long and black. Blue ice shot from her hands, aimed at Cain, and waves seemed to come from her body.&lt;br /&gt;The ice seemed to go right through Cain, hurting him, and making him bleed out, but yet, going straight through him.&lt;br /&gt;Cain fell to the floor in a blood bath. He kept trying to get up, but every time he tried, Seth shot another wave at him.&lt;br /&gt;When it seemed that he was not breathing, Seth regained her normal form, she went back to where Abel still sat on his knees. She sat next to him, and held him up. Abel still couldn’t stand, but he kept his consciousness. Then, Seth felt Abel tighten his grip on his arms, tighter than before. Then Abel finally took in a deep breath, and lost consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;Life isn’t Free&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Seth was old enough and was taught well enough to know how to put bandages on someone. She had bandaged Abel’s wounds, but she wasn’t strong enough to get him in his own bed, so she turned him over onto his back, and got him a blanket and covered him with it.&lt;br /&gt;She was a lot more mature now. Dealing with one of her brothers like that made her realize that life isn’t free. Sometimes you have to make sacrifices to get what you want, and to keep your family safe.&lt;br /&gt;Seth was sure Abel knew this. She was also sure, that he didn’t like to talk about it, because it reminded it of the night Cain left him in charge of the family.&lt;br /&gt;Seth sat by Abel’s side until he woke, “S-Seth..” Abel tried to sit up and talk to her, but he realized that once again, he wore bandages instead of a shirt.&lt;br /&gt;Seth looked into his blue silver eyes, and said, “Go back to sleep brother. It’s okay now. I won’t let Cain hurt you anymore, I promise.” Seth smiled and held out her pinkie. Abel held out his, and they made a promise.&lt;br /&gt;Abel lay his head back down, and Seth stayed next to him. When she realized that he didn’t go back to sleep, she said, “ What’s the matter Abel? Are you still in pain?” Seth looked worried.&lt;br /&gt;Abel turned his head towards her, and smiled his childish smile. “Yeah, a little, but I’m just thinking.” Those words turned off his smile, and Seth just kept looking at him, “Brother, something is bothering you. I can tell.”&lt;br /&gt;Abel didn’t smile this time, but said, “It’s not as bothering as it is thought striking. I keep asking myself, why life keeps…well, how do I put this?” Abel looked as if he was struggling to find the right words.&lt;br /&gt;“ Well, I was asking myself why these things are happening. Why doesn’t life just let someone die when they have a right mind to. I guess its just one of those things you can answer when you…when your on your deathbed.” Abel didn’t know if the words had come out as he had wanted, but it sounded like a pretty good explanation.&lt;br /&gt;Seth took her eyes off Abel, and Abel turned his head away from her. Seth didn’t know what Abel wanted to hear from her, but she had something to say to him.&lt;br /&gt;“Abel, life isn’t free, it never has been. Do you remember, a long time ago, when you were in a right gloomy mood, and Cain would always try to cheer you up? Did you know what that did to him? It left him upset. That’s what I mean. No matter how you try to keep someone from suffering like you, if you keep everything from them, it just hurts worse.” Seth didn’t know if she made a point, but she just had to say it.&lt;br /&gt;Abel looked back at her and smiled again, “ You really have got a point there. You have grown up a lot, haven’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;Seth smiled at him back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;Abel’s Promise&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The night that followed, Cain snuck back to the rozenkreuz on Earth.&lt;br /&gt;When Abel woke, he had a mark on his hand, it was a six pointed star, and a rose in the middle, but when he looked at his hand a second time, it was gone.&lt;br /&gt;He noticed that Lilith lay on the floor across the room, dead. Abel moved as fast as he could to get to her body, and held her in his arms. His tears fell to her. He held her tight, as if his life depended on it.&lt;br /&gt;“Cain will not hurt anymore people, not as long as I can stop it. I will promise you, promise you, I will avenge your death. I will destroy him, or die trying.” Abel couldn’t stop his tears from falling. His teeth were bared and pressed together, to help him keep from crying out.&lt;br /&gt;Seth had fallen asleep next to Abel, she woke to the sound of crying, and saw Abel holding Lilith in his arms. She saw that his cheeks glistened with tears, that his ears and face were red. She saw that even though he was in his human form, his teeth were sharp.&lt;br /&gt;Seth got up and walked over to where Abel sat with Lilith in his arms. She bent down her knees, and wrapped her arms around him. She said nothing. She felt that if Abel wanted to avenge Lilith, it was better to let him. She didn’t want him to die, but, she also didn’t want him to be unhappy. He was, after all, her brother.&lt;br /&gt;“Abel, keep your promise. But promise me, you wont get hurt. Please promise me, big brother.” Seth wanted his word. She wanted him safe. If he had to do this, she wanted his word he would come back.&lt;br /&gt;“Seth, there is no definite answer to that, please don’t make me answer. I don’t want to make a promise, and not keep it.” Abel really didn’t want to make this promise, but Seth seemed to really want him back safe.&lt;br /&gt;Seth wouldn’t accept that answer, “Please promise me, promise me you’ll come back!” Seth broke out in sobs, and Abel didn’t turn his gaze towards her. “Fine, I promise.” They held each others pinkies, and said, “I promise.”&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;Cold Events&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Abel kept his promise for months. He and Seth dropped to Earth to search for Cain. Seth had never forgotten Abel’s promise to her.&lt;br /&gt;One day, Abel went searching for Cain, and didn’t come back, until late at night. When Abel did return, he was covered in blood, and Seth was asleep in her room. He walked into the bathroom as soon as he got back and cleaned the blood off of him.&lt;br /&gt;It wasn’t someone else’s blood, it was his own. He had found Cain, but, he had the bittersweet end of the deal. Cain had some people with him, that attacked Abel without hesitation. Abel had bruises on his arms and face. His nose was bleeding a little bit, and the wound on his chest had reopened slightly.&lt;br /&gt;When he had finished washing, he went and got some bandages and bandaged the bleeding wound on his chest.&lt;br /&gt;He went to check on Seth, the he went straight to his room, and fell asleep almost instantly.&lt;br /&gt;******************************************************************&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Seth woke, it was late morning. Abel was still in his room. She decided to go wake him.&lt;br /&gt;When she walked into his room, she noticed that he had new bandages on, and he had bruises on his arms and face. She still hadn’t forgotten his promise to her. He had gone and gotten himself hurt.&lt;br /&gt;She walked up to his bed, and noticed that there was something on his pillow, it was red and it seemed to be spreading in a circle, and then it just stopped.&lt;br /&gt;She woke Abel and told him to give her his pillow.&lt;br /&gt;He was protestant, but none the less he gave it to her. She examined it, and saw that the black thing was no more than blood.&lt;br /&gt;She gave the pillow back to Abel, and asked, “What happened? There’s blood on your pillow.” Abel took the pillow and threw it onto his bed and he said, “ I went to find Cain last night, and did, but Cain got some “Friends” to come after me. I’m going out to find that jerk.”&lt;br /&gt;As he was heading out of the door, Seth grabbed onto his arm and said, “Please don’t! I don’t want you hurt, brother!” Abel spun around to meet her gaze and said, “ I won’t be gone long. I’ll be back. Promise.”&lt;br /&gt;Seth nodded and said, “ What will I do if you don’t come back? What will I do?” Abel just repeated his words. Seth let her tears fall, and gave Abel one last hug before he left. As he was half way out the door, she said under her breath, “ Please keep your promise. I have a bad feeling about this Abel. Please come back.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;******************************************************************&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next thing Abel is in his krusnic form and carries a blood red scythe as he walks towards a man with blonde hair. The man lay on the ground, covered in blood.&lt;br /&gt;“Heh, kill me if you think you can, Abel….can you?” The man looked up at Abel. “Do you have to capability to kill me?” The man smiled wickedly.&lt;br /&gt;“Be quiet Cain. I will kill you. I made a promise.” Abel raised his scythe, but before he could lower it onto Cain, Cain moved, and the scythe hit the ground. Cain appeared behind Abel and took out a thin sword, and stabbed Abel with it.&lt;br /&gt;Abel fell, on his knees, to the dirty ground, covered in blood, and his life flashed before his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;He remembered the days when he and Cain lived as happy brothers, he remembered how they stuck up for each other.&lt;br /&gt;He remembered his promise to Lilith and Seth, and said, “I’m sorry Seth, I broke my promise. I won’t be coming back. Please forgive me. Please….” His red eyes returned to blue silver.&lt;br /&gt;With that, Abel fell silent, and with a thump, he drew his last breath and his body hit the ground.&lt;br /&gt;The only thing Abel knew before is death was that he broke an important promise to two people he loved, and lost his life because of it.&lt;br /&gt;“We pay our respects to Abel Nightroad. He will always be special in our hearts.”&lt;br /&gt;When the priest had finished the story, every one left the funeral home. One man stayed behind however, the man had blonde hair, and a cold voice.&lt;br /&gt;“I knew you didn’t have a brain. Idiot,” The man reached out for Abel’s hand, and then laughed out maniacally. As his hand touched Abel’s, Abel’s hand grabbed his.&lt;br /&gt;There was a scream, and the man never left the funeral home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 8&lt;br /&gt;In The End&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;the children watched, wide eyed, in amazement, as the campfire leader finished his story.&lt;br /&gt;“Mr. Wachson, what happened to the blond guy, Cain?” one especially fat kid spoke out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;The leader shrugged, then said, “some people say that he died in the funeral home. Some say that he escaped with his brother’s hand clutched to his. I say that he follows his brother every where he goes in death.”&lt;br /&gt;Everyone of the kids heard a rustling in the bushes, one small girl said, “what was that?” she sounded fearful. And her eyes were wide with fear. Then out of the bushes came a man with white silver hair, put up neatly in a pony tail.&lt;br /&gt;The man spoke with a light soft voice, “hello my name is Abel&lt;br /&gt;Nightroad.”&lt;br /&gt;the end&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116898304522062064?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116898304522062064/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116898304522062064' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116898304522062064'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116898304522062064'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2007/01/books-and-stories-yay.html' title='Books and Stories!! YAY!!'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116632472756646803</id><published>2006-12-16T19:04:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2006-12-16T19:05:50.873-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Theme</title><content type='html'>&lt;embed src="&lt;a href=" type="application/x-shockwave-flash"&gt;http://stat.radioblogclub.com/radio.blog/skins/mini/player.swf&lt;/a&gt;" allowScriptAccess="always" width="180px" height="23px" bgcolor="#ECECEC" id="radioblog_player_1" FlashVars="id=1&amp;filepath=http%3A%2F%2Ftitesalk.free.fr%2Fradio.blog%2Fsounds%2FTrinity%20blood%20-%20Opening.mp3.rbs&amp;amp;colors=body:#ECECEC;border:#BBBBBB;button:#999999;player_text:#999999;playlist_text:#666666;new_tracks:#000000;"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116632472756646803?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116632472756646803/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116632472756646803' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116632472756646803'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116632472756646803'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2006/12/theme.html' title='Theme'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116632459924572633</id><published>2006-12-16T19:02:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2006-12-16T19:04:08.743-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Trinity Blood Theme!</title><content type='html'>http://stat.radioblogclub.com/rad&lt;embed src="&lt;a href=" type="application/x-shockwave-flash"&gt;io.blog/skins/mini/player.swf&lt;/a&gt;" allowScriptAccess="always" width="180px" height="23px" bgcolor="#ECECEC" id="radioblog_player_1" FlashVars="id=1&amp;filepath=http%3A%2F%2Ftitesalk.free.fr%2Fradio.blog%2Fsounds%2FTrinity%20blood%20-%20Opening.mp3.rbs&amp;amp;colors=body:#ECECEC;border:#BBBBBB;button:#999999;player_text:#999999;playlist_text:#666666;new_tracks:#000000;"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116632459924572633?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116632459924572633/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116632459924572633' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116632459924572633'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116632459924572633'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2006/12/trinity-blood-theme.html' title='Trinity Blood Theme!'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116632405643831222</id><published>2006-12-16T18:43:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2006-12-16T18:55:49.290-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Songs from Full Moon!</title><content type='html'>&lt;embed style="WIDTH: 135px; HEIGHT: 57px" src="&lt;a href=" type="application/x-shockwave-flash"&gt;http://stat.radioblogclub.com/radio.blog/skins/mini/player.swf&lt;/a&gt;" allowScriptAccess="always" width="180px" height="23px" bgcolor="#ECECEC" id="radioblog_player_0" FlashVars="id=0&amp;filepath=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.genesia.free.fr%2Fradio.blog%2Fsounds%2FFull%20Moon%20Wo%20Sagashite%20-%20Smile.rbs&amp;amp;colors=body:#ECECEC;border:#BBBBBB;button:#999999;player_text:#999999;playlist_text:#999999;"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;embed src="&lt;a href=" type="application/x-shockwave-flash"&gt;http://stat.radioblogclub.com/radio.blog/skins/mini/player.swf&lt;/a&gt;" allowScriptAccess="always" width="180px" height="23px" bgcolor="#ECECEC" id="radioblog_player_1" FlashVars="id=1&amp;filepath=http%3A%2F%2Fmimiclara.free.fr%2Fsnowradio.blog%2Fsounds%2F02%20Full%20Moon%20Love%20Chronicle.rbs&amp;amp;colors=body:#ECECEC;border:#BBBBBB;button:#999999;player_text:#999999;playlist_text:#666666;new_tracks:#000000;"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;embed src="&lt;a href=" type="application/x-shockwave-flash"&gt;http://stat.radioblogclub.com/radio.blog/skins/mini/player.swf&lt;/a&gt;" allowScriptAccess="always" width="180px" height="23px" bgcolor="#ECECEC" id="radioblog_player_1" FlashVars="id=1&amp;filepath=http%3A%2F%2Fmimiclara.free.fr%2Fsnowradio.blog%2Fsounds%2F05%20Full%20Moon%20Eternal%20Snow%20(%20Route%20L%20version).rbs&amp;amp;colors=body:#ECECEC;border:#BBBBBB;button:#999999;player_text:#999999;playlist_text:#666666;new_tracks:#000000;"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;embed type="application/x-shockwave-flash" src="&lt;a href="http://stat.radioblogclub.com/radio.blog/skins/mini/player.swf"&gt;http://stat.radioblogclub.com/radio.blog/skins/mini/player.swf&lt;/a&gt;" allowScriptAccess="always" width="180px" height="23px" bgcolor="#ECECEC" id="radioblog_player_1" FlashVars="id=1&amp;filepath=http%3A%2F%2Fmimiclara.free.fr%2Fsnowradio.blog%2Fsounds%2F07%20Full%20Moon%20Rock'n%20roll%20Princess.rbs&amp;amp;colors=body:#ECECEC;border:#BBBBBB;button:#999999;player_text:#999999;playlist_text:#666666;new_tracks:#000000;"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;embed src="&lt;a href=" type="application/x-shockwave-flash"&gt;http://stat.radioblogclub.com/radio.blog/skins/mini/player.swf&lt;/a&gt;" allowScriptAccess="always" width="180px" height="23px" bgcolor="#ECECEC" id="radioblog_player_1" FlashVars="id=1&amp;filepath=http%3A%2F%2Fmimiclara.free.fr%2Fsnowradio.blog%2Fsounds%2F04%20Full%20Moon%20New%20Future%20.rbs&amp;amp;colors=body:#ECECEC;border:#BBBBBB;button:#999999;player_text:#999999;playlist_text:#666666;new_tracks:#000000;"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116632405643831222?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116632405643831222/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116632405643831222' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116632405643831222'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116632405643831222'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2006/12/songs-from-full-moon.html' title='Songs from Full Moon!'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116605771639523649</id><published>2006-12-13T16:52:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2006-12-13T16:55:16.413-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Two new stories!</title><content type='html'>Deadly Secrets:&lt;br /&gt;To Amanda, Cain, and Cain Jr.&lt;br /&gt;( STORY IS BASED ON TRINITY BLOOD AND AMANDA, NONE OF THIS EVER REALLY HAPPENED)&lt;br /&gt;Amanda and Cain had spent their time as a couple for a year after the incident between them and Abel and Esther. But one thing, after another, led to another problem. Although they kept in close relations with the Vatican, Cain’s past came to him in frequent nightmares. Nightmares in witch the death of his colleague and near death of his own brother would wake him from an uneasy sleep.&lt;br /&gt;And though Amanda would hold him close to her while his tears stained her dress, she knew what was troubling him. One thing Amanda had, being a girl, was an instinct to know what and why her man was feeling, but what she didn’t know was the secret that Cain had never told her. One day Amanda woke in an empty house. And there was a note on her pillow with a heart drawn on the back. The note read,&lt;br /&gt;“ Dear Amanda,&lt;br /&gt;Though it may be hard for you to understand, I have left and will not be coming back any time soon. I have left to think about how things will be in the future and how my past has effected my present. I will see you, but it may be a long time from now. I’m Sorry.&lt;br /&gt;With Love,&lt;br /&gt;Cain Knightlord”&lt;br /&gt;Amanda couldn’t believe it and wouldn’t believe it. Amanda searched the house again. No luck, except, for one photo. The photo had Cain and Amanda in Barcelona. Amanda’s tears dropped onto the photo. “ Cain, why did you leave, you left me no evidence as to why you left. Why?’’&lt;br /&gt;As Amanda was searching through Cain’s room months later she saw something strange. It was a contract with a brain surgeon. Amanda didn’t understand, then she remembered, “ I will see you, but it may be a long time from now.’’&lt;br /&gt;The phone number on the contract read 795-2893. Amanda picked up the phone and dialed the number as quickly as she could. A woman picked up the phone and said, “ This is Dr. Medley’s office for the weak and the damaged, how may I help you today?” Amanda took the woman’s pause as an invitation to speak, “ Yes this is Amanda Paszul, and I’m calling to find someone.” Amanda paused and waited for a response. The woman replied,&lt;br /&gt;“ Who is the patient you wish to find or see? We have many.” Amanda said,&lt;br /&gt;“ Oh, sorry, I’m looking for a Cain Knightlord. That’s C-A-I-N,&lt;br /&gt;K-N-I-G-H-T-L-O-R-D.” The woman seemed to dropped something because Amanda heard a small crash.&lt;br /&gt;The woman replied, “ Umm. Yes we have a Mr. Knightlord here, what do you wish to do? Would you like to come and see him, or would you like us to tell him you called for him?” Amanda smiled at the thought of seeing him, and said, “ May I see him please? Where is this Dr. Medley’s Office for the Weak and Damaged?”&lt;br /&gt;Amanda stopped and the woman said, “ Right off of the street that leads to the famous Roman Fountain. I can make arrangements for you to come and see him but in his condition, he may not remember you.” Amanda stood with her mouth open, “ What do you mean ‘ In his condition’!?” Amanda was slightly upset now, she had no idea what the woman was talking about. The woman said, slightly surprised, “ What? You mean he didn’t tell you? He has a tumor in his brain. Because you didn’t know I am going to give a free entrance to his room tomorrow at noon. No later and no earlier than noon.”&lt;br /&gt;Amanda understood and told her so, and then asked, “ Can I bring his other family?” The woman said, “ Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;Amanda was crying and said, “ Okay tomorrow at noon, it is then.’’&lt;br /&gt;Amanda plopped down on the couch with her face in her hands.&lt;br /&gt;She wondered why Cain hadn’t told her directly, and if the reason he didn’t tell her was because he didn’t trust her. Amanda picked up the phone and dialed to the Vatican and asked for Abel and Esther.&lt;br /&gt;Abel’s voice answered, “ Yes, this is Abel, and beg pardon, but who might this be?” Amanda answered in a mix between crying and yelling, “ ABEL, CAIN IS IN THE HOSPITAL!” Abel answered astonished, “ What? Why what’s wrong with him?” Amanda answered between sobs, “ I talked to the woman, she said,” Amanda took a deep breath, “ She said that Cain has a brain tumor.’’ Amanda took a sobbing breath. Abel took her silence to say, “ Do you mind if we come and see Cain with you?” Amanda said, “ I asked the woman and she said it was okay.” Esther’s voice now spoke to her, “ Amanda, can we stay with you, in your situation it’s not best to be alone.” Amanda said to Esther, “ I would very much appreciate that.”&lt;br /&gt;They said their goodbyes and Amanda sat on the couch to fall asleep.&lt;br /&gt;Her dreams were haunted with pictures of the time she spent with Cain, like they were frozen in time.&lt;br /&gt;When Amanda woke she had tears on her cheeks, and Abel and Esther were sitting next to her. Amanda tried to speak but her throat felt raw and soar. Abel said to Amanda, “ Hey, your awake! Well it seems we have quite a dilemma here, don’t we?”&lt;br /&gt;“ Yes, I suppose so Abel.” Amanda’s voice wouldn’t fully come out. But she said, all the same, “ What time is it? Is it past noon?” Esther looked at her and said, “ No, but if we are going to go to that place, it’s best we leave now.” Amanda said, “ Ok,”&lt;br /&gt;But as she tried to get up, a sharp pain went through her. She yelled, “ Oww!” Abel said that there was a spell that Cain had learned in the Rosenkreuz, “ I think it’s called Stunner of Evil. It allows the spell caster to say where he wants the person he spelled to be, and that person cannot leave the place that the spell caster was specified. There is a drawback. The person cannot leave on their own, HOWEVER, if a someone were to bring that person, then the spell would break.” Abel stooped down and picked Amanda up and said, “ Well, lets get outta here, shall we?”&lt;br /&gt;Amanda nodded.&lt;br /&gt;As they left the house, Amanda felt a slight airy and light headed feeling.&lt;br /&gt;So she told Abel who said, “ I think that’s a condition to breaking the spell. You’ll be fine, don’t worry!” Abel smiled at her. Amanda smiled back. Abel sat in the back with Amanda while Esther drove. The car ride made Amanda slightly woozy, so Abel said she should lay down for a while until they got to the building.&lt;br /&gt;Amanda’s head lay on Abel’s knee, and her eyes looked up to Abel a few times. Every time she saw his face, he looked worried and sad, but when he realized she was looking at him, he looked down and smiled encouragingly.&lt;br /&gt;At last, they reached Dr. Medley’s place. It was a small building. Outside of the building was a small replica of the Roman Fountain. There were a few cars outside, but not many. As Amanda still felt kind of sick, so Abel carried her to the entrance to the building. When he set her down, her head started spinning and she almost fell over. Thankfully, Abel caught her and put her on her feet again.&lt;br /&gt;“ Thanks, Abel. Well I suppose we should head in, huh?” Abel and Esther nodded. They walked in. There was a woman at the desk and said, “ Yes, can I have your names please?” The woman paused and Amanda spoke, “ Yes, I am Amanda Paszule, come to see Cain Knightlord with his family.” Amanda stopped and the woman said, “ Your who I talked with? Ok, I keep my word and take you to his room, please try to be quiet.” Amanda nodded.&lt;br /&gt;The woman took a key off of the hanger behind her, and walked down the hall, Amanda, Abel and Esther followed her. The woman knocked on the door, and said, “ Mr. Knightlord? You have visitors, would you like to see them?” Amanda heard a voice, “ If they insist,”&lt;br /&gt;Amanda looked at the woman, and asked, “ Why is he being so mean? Is it like a side effect?” The woman simply shrugged, and said, “ Mr. Knightlord, can I unlock the door?” Cain answered, “ You do have a key don’t you?” The woman stuck the key in the lock and turned it, and opened the door. Amanda looked inside, Cain was in a hospital bed. He was wearing a white hospital robe and the bed was also draped in white. There was a window that let in the light of the day.&lt;br /&gt;Amanda stepped into the room and Cain looked at her. “ Amanda…wha-what are you doing here? I never told you about this place. Why are you here?” Cain’s eyes filled with tears, and Amanda ran into the room and stood by the bed for a minute. She sat on her knees beside his bed. “ Cain! Why didn’t you tell me?! Why?” Amanda was crying, leaving stains on the white bed sheets. “ I’m sorry, Amanda, I didn’t want you to suffer my burden, I didn’t want you to..”&lt;br /&gt;Cain coughed. Amanda looked at him, she said, “ And you thought this would be better? I don’t understand it, at all!” Cain answered her, “ I didn’t even think you’d find out.” Amanda stood and bent down to hug him. His wet, teary cheeks rubbed against hers. Amanda didn’t care, she just wanted to hug him.&lt;br /&gt;Amanda heard a small gasp above her and looked up to Cain’s face.&lt;br /&gt;Cain began screaming for no reason she could figure out, and in the screams she heard the words, “ My head! What the hell is going on!? What’s happening?&lt;br /&gt;AUGHH!!!!!!!” Abel rushed into help Cain, but Cain was going crazy, like he was scared out of his wits. The nurse rushed in and asked, “ What’s going on here?! Mr. Knightlord what’s wrong!?” He was screaming too hard to hear her. But she understood very clearly. The nurse picked up her radio and said, “ DR. MEDLEY! WE HAVE AN EMERGENCY ON FLOOR ONE ROOM 14, SIR KNIGHTLORD!&lt;br /&gt;IT SEEMS HIS CONDITION IS GETTING WORSE!” Amanda knew what was happening too. The tumor was getting larger and spreading. A man with black hair, and a white jacket on, ran into the room with a teem of surgeons and a stretcher.&lt;br /&gt;He was yelling, “ move, move, move!” The Surgeons carefully lifted Cain’s thrashing body onto the stretcher and strapped him in.&lt;br /&gt;Amanda ran after them as they took Cain down the hall into a strange room. Abel grabbed onto Amanda’s body right as she was about to enter the room. “ NO YOU CAN’T GO IN THERE! YOU DON’T WANT TO SEE WHAT GOES ON IN THERE!” Amanda was struggling to free herself from his grasp, she screamed after the men in white, “ Don’t take him in there! Don’t! Leave him here! CAIN!! NO!!”&lt;br /&gt;Amanda was crying and stopped struggling. As Abel and Amanda waited in Cain’s room for what was happening, Esther was outside calling the Cardinal.&lt;br /&gt;Abel was waiting the news, he might have been even more anxious to se how Cain had made out. After about 5 minutes into the wait, the screaming stopped. They figured the doctors had put him in sleep mode. Esther came in soon after the screaming stopped. Then about two hours later, Dr. Medley entered the room and said, “ Sir, Madams, what happened in this room tonight was not your faults and neither was what we had to do. In his condition, what happened tonight, could’ve been deadly, but luckily, he will live to see the rest of his life. Which one of you has spent the most time with him the past year?”&lt;br /&gt;Amanda raised her hand to him and he said, “ May I speak to you outside?”&lt;br /&gt;They stepped out into the hall, and the Dr. said, “ Miss? Amanda was it? Well, have things seemed a little, well, strange at home?” Amanda answered him, “ Well, there were times when Cain would wake in the night. Always from the same thing, head aches or nightmares.” The doctor bowed his head slightly, and said, “ Amanda, when we had finished the operation, he broke out in a sweat, and started twitching, and he muttered names, yours, and Abel’s.”&lt;br /&gt;Amanda said, “ Is it something with the tumor again?” The doctor looked at her, and said, “ No, this was after the operation. I don’t think, as you told me, the nightmares had anything to do with the tumor. Does the Sir have a troubled past, death? In his family perhaps?” Amanda looked at him and said, “ Yes, but I can’t tell you who, and why, because..” The doctor smiled at her and said, “ I understand, it’s one of those things that only you and him and his family should know right?”&lt;br /&gt;Amanda nodded and the doctor said, “ That’s fine, but he will not be arriving home with you today, we’ll call in an ambulance to take him there, that way if he wakes up and starts screaming we can deal with it. Okay?” Amanda nodded and went back inside the room to tell Esther and Abel to get ready to go home.&lt;br /&gt;They went out to the car to await the ambulance. The ambulance came within five minutes. A stretcher came out with Cain’s unconscious body on it. Amanda looked away as the stretcher was hauled into the Ambulance carefully. Esther got into the car and started it. Abel and Amanda got in the back. Amanda said, “ Abel, will you stay longer? I can’t be alone now. Not now.” Abel looked at her and Esther looked at her too. “ Sure.” Abel smiled at her. Amanda said she felt sick again, and Abel told her to lie down again. And again Amanda lay her head upon Abel’s knee. Amanda’s mind slipped into uneasy thoughts, and before she knew it, they were home. The ambulance drove in behind the car. And the men took out the stretcher and rolled it into the house and up the stairs to Cain’s room.&lt;br /&gt;They changed him into his sleep clothes, and lay him on the bed and under the blankets. Amanda walked in, as they walked out, and set up a small sleeping bag on the floor of the room. Abel walked in and said, “ How long are we to stay? You may not want us to stay long. We’ll leave whenever you want. Right now, however, you need to be with Cain.”&lt;br /&gt;“ Thank you, Abel.” Abel smiled at her and walked out. But just before exiting looked back at Cain, and said, “ Amanda, Cain and I came into the world as brothers. That’s the way I intend us to leave the world behind.” Then without waiting for an answer, he walked out, his black clothes sweeping out behind him.&lt;br /&gt;“ You see, Cain? Your brother loves you. And so…so do all of us. I need you to be here with me. Now more than ever.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amanda feel into an uneasy sleep filled with memories of fun times with Cain.&lt;br /&gt;When Amanda woke, it was to a twitching Cain. “ Cain? What’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;Then she remembered…The hospital, the screaming, the tears…&lt;br /&gt;“ ABEL SOMETHINGS WRONG WITH CAIN!!!!’’&lt;br /&gt;Abel came rushing in to see what was going on. “ Amanda, it’s okay, remember what you told us, this was not due to the tumor. It’s just memories. It’s best to let him live through them. If you wake him, he might have a seizure.” Abel stayed in the room the rest of the night. The next morning Cain’s breathing was normal again, and his twitching seemed long gone.&lt;br /&gt;Cain woke with Amanda asleep on the floor on the side of the bed. His voice seemed hoarse and Cain was whispering, “ A-Amanda.” Amanda wasn’t sleeping but thinking, “ Yes, what is it?” Amanda looked up to see who was calling her, and saw Cain looking down at her, “ Cain! Your okay!” Amanda stood up and hugged him, Cain whispered to her in his frail, and hoarse voice, “ Amanda, I love you.”&lt;br /&gt;Amanda looked at him and said, “ I love you” She kissed him.&lt;br /&gt;Esther walked in to see a sleeping Abel, Amanda and Cain kissing, so she said, “ Did I miss something?”. So, she woke Abel, who looked at her and looked at Amanda and Cain. Abel looked back at Esther and said, “ Esther what the-?’’&lt;br /&gt;Esther answered, “ You fool, shut up and kiss me already.” Abel kissed her.&lt;br /&gt;The End&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel of Tears&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;" Father Nightroad, " Esther was sitting with a dying body in her arms, Abel Nightroad,&lt;br /&gt;suddenly a deep, frail voice cut through her sobs, " Esther, I'm sorry "&lt;br /&gt;Esther looked at Abel, and Abel spoke again, " Please don’t be like me," Abel's blue eyes seemed to look at her behind closed eyes. " I spent my life, living up the legacy of someone i loved very much,&lt;br /&gt;then i met you,"&lt;br /&gt;Esther closed her eyes so her tears wouldn’t show to him,&lt;br /&gt;Abel spoke out, even more frail and hoarse than before, " I don't want to be forgotten, but.." his coughs broke away from his sentence long enough for Esther to answer him,&lt;br /&gt;" Being like you...is one thing I’ve wanted for a long time "&lt;br /&gt;Abel opened his eyes, very slowly and very little, and he spoke with a slight smile,&lt;br /&gt;" I’m sorry for hurting you, and though I don’t wish to be forgotten..." Abel coughed again and this time it forced out long hidden tears, " If forgetting me will let you escape the pain I have handed over to you, then, please, for my sake, forget me."&lt;br /&gt;Abel’s eyes closed again, " Esther....I love you.''&lt;br /&gt;Esther’s tears finally leaked out again, and she said, " That’s enough, my love, my only angel, "&lt;br /&gt;and as she spoke the word angel, Abel's eyes closed, did not reopen.&lt;br /&gt;Esther decided it time to take him to a church, fortunately she was strong enough to lift him.&lt;br /&gt;She picked him up and draped his body over her shoulder, " Don’t worry, your eternal rest will not be interrupted, so i will take you to a church for a proper funeral, for you and those who love you."&lt;br /&gt;The next day at the Albion church, as the high priest said, "Abel Nightroad, you will be thoroughly missed,"&lt;br /&gt;Esther’s mind was in a dreamlike state as she spoke, " Your wish for me to forget you, and your memories, I will not do that, I cannot do that, I wont let myself forget you."&lt;br /&gt;FAST FORWARD:&lt;br /&gt;Esther was walking down a street in Rome, as she looked up to the sky and saw a strange thing.&lt;br /&gt;" That cloud it reminds me of him, and why does it hurt so much?"&lt;br /&gt;She looked to the ground and saw a pair of round glasses, with a listening device attached to the end, and she picked them up.&lt;br /&gt;She whispered under her breath, " Abel, " and she looked up again and saw a transparent figure, with large white wings and red writing on them.&lt;br /&gt;The wings read, " If it will let you escape the pain, please forget me, for my sake "&lt;br /&gt;and the figure became more focused, and she saw it wore pure white clothes and had a cross across the chest&lt;br /&gt;and the figure became almost so solid she could make out the face.&lt;br /&gt;" Abel....Abel?!"&lt;br /&gt;Esther ran towards the figure, " Abel! NO! It cant be! ABEL!!!"&lt;br /&gt;The figure turned towards her and smiled and said in the voice she knew and loved, " Turn back now, I will be with you the whole way, trust in me, I am still on your side."&lt;br /&gt;Esther obeyed and turned and went home in the snowy day, and chose to believe the figure to be a figure of her imagination manipulating her love for Abel.&lt;br /&gt;When Esther returned home she lay on the bed and slept for hours, before she slept she mumbled four words, " You are my Angel"&lt;br /&gt;She dreamed peacefully, in pitch blackness, she heard a voice, " I told you I would be here, didn’t I?&lt;br /&gt;She turned around, Abel was walking towards her as he used to, and she walked towards him,&lt;br /&gt;'' How is this possible? You can be here, why?" Esther was completely baffled, yet she couldn’t resist going near him.&lt;br /&gt;Abel simply smiled at the question and said, " Take my hand and you will see wonders and feel things you never felt before."&lt;br /&gt;Esther took his hand, and Wings on Abel’s back opened and they soared above the clouds, from pitch black to pinks and purples and light blues of the clouds.&lt;br /&gt;Abel spoke, " I wasn’t lying that night, when I told you I loved you, you know."&lt;br /&gt;Esther looked at him and said, '' I wasn’t lying when I said you were my Angel, and that I love. "&lt;br /&gt;Abel leaned towards her and whispered in her ear, " Do you believe in me? I believe in you. Believe that I can show you things and bring us together. " He stopped, and Esther said, " Not once have a ever not believed in you, I have always worried about you, but never was I disbelieving. "&lt;br /&gt;Abel spoke, " We are each others angel."&lt;br /&gt;Abel kissed her&lt;br /&gt;Then Esther awoke from her tear stirring dream.&lt;br /&gt;And she decided that this time when she slept she would not wake, she fell asleep and her dream became life,&lt;br /&gt;This time she was in a pure white ballroom gown with Abel beside her, speaking to her, " You have arrived, I was expecting you, "&lt;br /&gt;Esther looked at him again and asked, " Why are we in Pure white?"&lt;br /&gt;Abel replied, " We are now Angels, pure white is the colour of our wings, and therefore it is the colour of our clothes,"&lt;br /&gt;Esther was surprised to see two white wings sprouted from her back, and looked at Abel whose White tux fit his thin body loosely.&lt;br /&gt;Abel looked at Esther with the unique eyes that Esther had missed so much, and said, " Take my hand again, and follow the music, " In the background music had begun to play, slow, sad yet happy music.&lt;br /&gt;Esther took his hand, and they danced from the floor to an airy cloud. And with each step, their wings brought them higher, and when they stopped, it was on a golden lined cloud. Abel looked at Esther, and Esther looked at him, and they said, " Stay with me, forevermore, my love, my only Angel." Abel leaned in towards Esther. He kissed her&lt;br /&gt;THE END&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116605771639523649?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116605771639523649/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116605771639523649' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116605771639523649'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116605771639523649'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2006/12/two-new-stories.html' title='Two new stories!'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116588084422123461</id><published>2006-12-11T15:46:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2006-12-11T15:47:24.226-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Some Avatars for ya'll interested peeps!</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/x/blogger/3306/4074/1600/574129/Able%20Avatar.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="CURSOR: hand" height="107" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/x/blogger/3306/4074/320/977333/Able%20Avatar.jpg" width="111" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116588084422123461?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116588084422123461/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116588084422123461' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116588084422123461'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116588084422123461'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2006/12/some-avatars-for-yall-interested-peeps.html' title='Some Avatars for ya&apos;ll interested peeps!'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116577967961911890</id><published>2006-12-10T11:36:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2006-12-10T11:41:19.620-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Some wallpapers ive made in two weeks!</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/x/blogger/3306/4074/1600/231140/Abel%20Wallpaper.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="WIDTH: 452px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 430px" height="470" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/x/blogger/3306/4074/400/733822/Abel%20Wallpaper.jpg" width="580" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/x/blogger/3306/4074/1600/354097/Reach%20for%20the%20stars.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="WIDTH: 437px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 347px" height="343" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/x/blogger/3306/4074/400/274785/Reach%20for%20the%20stars.jpg" width="486" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/x/blogger/3306/4074/1600/673043/story%20cover.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="WIDTH: 427px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 311px" height="321" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/x/blogger/3306/4074/400/318313/story%20cover.jpg" width="451" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/x/blogger/3306/4074/1600/856261/Esther%20and%20Abel%20wallpaper.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="WIDTH: 482px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 348px" height="301" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/x/blogger/3306/4074/400/548966/Esther%20and%20Abel%20wallpaper.jpg" width="421" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;hope you like 'em!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116577967961911890?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116577967961911890/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116577967961911890' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116577967961911890'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116577967961911890'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2006/12/some-wallpapers-ive-made-in-two-weeks_10.html' title='Some wallpapers ive made in two weeks!'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116577940721723182</id><published>2006-12-10T11:36:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2006-12-10T11:36:47.233-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Some wallpapers ive made in two weeks!</title><content type='html'>&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116577940721723182?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116577940721723182/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116577940721723182' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116577940721723182'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116577940721723182'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2006/12/some-wallpapers-ive-made-in-two-weeks.html' title='Some wallpapers ive made in two weeks!'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116466449796276419</id><published>2006-11-27T13:50:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2006-11-27T13:54:58.016-08:00</updated><title type='text'>im just really really bored</title><content type='html'>Im really bored and had nothing better to do than post more fanart so....&lt;br /&gt;while im ranting on about anything feel free to ignore me... blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah  blah  blah  blah  blah&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/x/blogger/3306/4074/1600/591229/Picture%20i%20made%20from%20the%20book.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="WIDTH: 337px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 476px" height="343" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/x/blogger/3306/4074/320/693667/Picture%20i%20made%20from%20the%20book.jpg" width="269" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116466449796276419?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116466449796276419/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116466449796276419' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116466449796276419'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116466449796276419'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2006/11/im-just-really-really-bored.html' title='im just really really bored'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116387466595259042</id><published>2006-11-18T10:26:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2006-11-18T10:31:05.963-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Stories</title><content type='html'>These two stories were originally for my friends Amanda and ZaDiZTiK&lt;br /&gt;Never mind i cant get them up.Ill paste it for you guys.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back from the Dead 11/18/06&lt;br /&gt;A story for Amanda and Cain Knightlord&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cain was sitting on his towel one a beach with Amanda next to him, “Amanda, what would you think of me if I killed my brother?”&lt;br /&gt;Cain’s voice was stiff with hate.&lt;br /&gt;Amanda noticed his stiffness, “I don’t know really. It depends on why, maybe if he was in your way of world domination, then maybe but not just for pure hate of him.”&lt;br /&gt;“I see.” Cain’s voice had lightened up a bit. “ What would you say if I told you I loved you?”&lt;br /&gt;Amanda blushed and looked in to his dull gray eyes.&lt;br /&gt;“Umm,” Amanda was blushing too hard to answer him.&lt;br /&gt;“ I would say, umm, me too” said Amanda still blushing very hard.&lt;br /&gt;Cain looked at her. “ I do.”&lt;br /&gt;Amanda smiled and they went steady until one day months later in a dark graveyard, with the moon overlooking them and Esther Blanchette.&lt;br /&gt;Thump.. Able Nightroad’s body fell to the grass below, dead&lt;br /&gt;“Able if you hadn’t destroyed it this wouldn’t have happened.”&lt;br /&gt;Amanda was behind him not smiling but not mad at Cain.&lt;br /&gt;She believed that everyone deserved to live.&lt;br /&gt;“Cain, why did you do this?!” Amanda was now standing with Esther Blanchette consoling her. “I’m sorry Amanda I had to. I do love you but I had to disobey your wish this time, I couldn’t stand it anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;Esther and Amanda looked up at him, Esther looked at him with disgust and Amanda looked at him with bright hating yet loving eyes.&lt;br /&gt;“Esther, I will help you overcome your loss but for now I have to do something.” Amanda spoke with a light caring voice, “Cain I did tell you that it depended on what would happen, but this soon in front of a loving person, such as Esther? Why would you do that to her? At the very least, why would you do that to me?” Amanda was now crying with unquestioned love and she looked at Cain with questioning eyes. “ I-I don’t know, all I know is that I love you. I cant help it, maybe it was because I believed that he posed a threat to you and me both.” Cain was looking into the moonlight, his eyes were shining with tears. Amanda rushed up and hugged him. “ I want to hate you so much but I cant, and I don’t think Esther can either, she’s dealt with so much, I cant believe this happened though.” Amanda buried her face into the collar of his jacket. She felt warm tears on the top of her head and looked up. He was crying. Still looking into the moon remembering his and Able’s past.&lt;br /&gt;“Amanda, I am sorry. If it’s any consolation I know what will make this better, again. Able’s Krusnic DNA has been mixed with mine since the day we met. So, if I give him my blood he will live.” Cain’s voice was a whisper yet Amanda knew every word he said. And she didn’t like it.&lt;br /&gt;“ No it’s too dangerous to you.” Amanda was now crying leaving stains on Cain’s jacket.&lt;br /&gt;“ Not all of my blood, I few drops might do the trick, but if he is not revived by then, I will have to give him all of it.” Cain’s voice was strong again.&lt;br /&gt;“ No. I will not agree to that.” Amanda’s voice was too, very strong.&lt;br /&gt;“Amanda there’s not much time let me do this!” Cain was now on the brink of shouting. Amanda was astounded at how much he wanted to do this.&lt;br /&gt;“ Do as you wish” Amanda couldn’t stop him now, she knew that he had to do it.&lt;br /&gt;She and Esther watched as he cut his arm and had the drops drop into Able’s mouth.&lt;br /&gt;Slowly Esther watched as the blood entered into Able’s DNA through his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;Cain had become weak from the large gash in his arm, and he fell to the grass beside Able.&lt;br /&gt;“Able I’m sorry I never meant for this to happen.”&lt;br /&gt;Cain was whispering again, he became limp and he was no longer conscious.&lt;br /&gt;“CAIN!!!” Amanda fell to her knees beside him crying uncontrollably. She hugged his unconscious body.&lt;br /&gt;Then Cain’s and Able’s bodies glowed as bright as the moon above them.&lt;br /&gt;Slowly Able’s eyes opened and Esther saw the bright blue silver of his kind loving eyes. “Able, I’m so happy, and so sorry I let this happen. It was my fault.” Her warm tears rushed onto his cheeks. His weak hand touched hers.&lt;br /&gt;“ It is not your fault, it would’ve happened someday.” Able smiled very weakly and even in her stubborn state she hugged his weak body.&lt;br /&gt;Amanda was still holding onto Cain as he opened his eyes. Cain was shaking uncontrollably.&lt;br /&gt;“Cain, your alright now?” Amanda was worried. Cain smiled a weak and wry smile, “ If I wasn’t, I wouldn’t love you as much as I do, now would I?” Amanda was very happy, she and Esther both hugged their hero’s.&lt;br /&gt;“Able, I’m sorry I didn’t mean for this to happen brother dearest.”&lt;br /&gt;Cain’s eyes were once again tearing up. “ Cain, you did but it wasn’t you who did it, and I forgive you anyway.” Able’s eyes were tearing to, yet him and Cain were smiling. They inched over to each other and their memories of their childhood joined together and overtook them. And the loving Brothers they once were shined through their bodies and everyone knew what was going to happen in the years to come. Brother to Brother, Friend to Friend.&lt;br /&gt;Esther to Amanda, and Able to Cain. Friends forever till the end of time.&lt;br /&gt;The End&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Heres another one&lt;br /&gt;I didnt name it wait i will name it now&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Death of a Friend is not really Death&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Even an inch from death&lt;br /&gt;I will not forget my promise to you Esther”&lt;br /&gt;Able Nightroad was lying in Esther’s arms on the floor dying.&lt;br /&gt;“It’s my fault I let you die all my fault!’’&lt;br /&gt;Esther couldn’t control her sobs or her tears they leaked out over her words.&lt;br /&gt;“Now Esther, what would bishop Laura say if she heard you?”&lt;br /&gt;Esther looked into Able’s beautiful&lt;br /&gt;blue silver eyes and smiled.&lt;br /&gt;Ables Eyes closed and his body became loose.&lt;br /&gt;Able Nightroad was gone forever&lt;br /&gt;but would not be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;For hours Esther sat with Able in her arms&lt;br /&gt;singing sweet lullabies to his lifeless body, when Tres walked in.&lt;br /&gt;“Father Tres,&lt;br /&gt;Wha-What are you doing here?”&lt;br /&gt;“My orders are to revive Nightroad,&lt;br /&gt;he is not gone”&lt;br /&gt;Tres placed a small jar of dark liquid next to Able.&lt;br /&gt;Esther lightly laid Able on the ground beside it.&lt;br /&gt;Slowly the liquid began to leak into his mouth&lt;br /&gt;and a light moonlit glow surrounded Able.&lt;br /&gt;His light loving eyes opened.&lt;br /&gt;“ Esther, what happened?”&lt;br /&gt;Esther rushed up to hug him, his body was still weak&lt;br /&gt;and she could no longer control her emotions, but she didn’t care.&lt;br /&gt;“Esther, I met Bishop Laura, she’s very proud of you she loves you.&lt;br /&gt;You are very lucky”&lt;br /&gt;Esther hugged him harder and harder&lt;br /&gt;with each sob she let escape her lips, “ You were always kind to me I want to thank you for that.”&lt;br /&gt;The days after Able’s recovery were filled with laughter and happiness&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The end&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116387466595259042?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116387466595259042/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116387466595259042' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116387466595259042'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116387466595259042'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2006/11/stories.html' title='Stories'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116372771894069520</id><published>2006-11-16T17:21:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2006-11-16T17:41:59.050-08:00</updated><title type='text'>More News</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Wlak%20amongst%20the%20clouds.0.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="CURSOR: hand" height="522" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/400/Wlak%20amongst%20the%20clouds.0.jpg" width="307" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/To%20my%20friends!%20My%20Trinity%20Blood%20Art.2.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="FLOAT: right; MARGIN: 0px 0px 10px 10px; WIDTH: 334px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 469px" height="469" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/400/To%20my%20friends%21%20My%20Trinity%20Blood%20Art.2.jpg" width="294" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;These are Solely of my own creation you are free to&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;u&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;se them as you please!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/To%20my%20friends%20and%20Deviantart.1.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="FLOAT: right; MARGIN: 0px 0px 10px 10px; WIDTH: 260px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 476px" height="400" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/400/To%20my%20friends%20and%20Deviantart.1.jpg" width="260" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116372771894069520?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116372771894069520/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116372771894069520' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116372771894069520'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116372771894069520'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2006/11/more-news.html' title='More News'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116333719879674034</id><published>2006-11-12T05:08:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2006-11-12T05:13:18.806-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Improtant News!</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Able%20VS%20Cain.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="FLOAT: left; MARGIN: 0px 10px 10px 0px; CURSOR: hand" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/Able%20VS%20Cain.jpg" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ccccff;"&gt;To any one who has been to my blog most of the pics you see were not created by me however you will not be subjected to copyright if you use them the blame is my own!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ccccff;"&gt;So dont worry about getting into trouble! Its okay i wil accept full responsibility for the pics and any thing else but hey, dont blame me if your mom reads this and grounds you!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ccccff;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ccccff;"&gt;Anyway It was a good oppurtunity and i hope more people will come to my site, tell your friends and family!!!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ccccff;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ccccff;"&gt;you can email me at &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ccccff;"&gt;&lt;a href="mailto:smithkeana@hotmail.com"&gt;smithkeana@hotmail.com&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ccccff;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116333719879674034?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116333719879674034/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116333719879674034' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116333719879674034'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116333719879674034'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2006/11/improtant-news.html' title='Improtant News!'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116312361779160524</id><published>2006-11-09T17:33:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2006-11-09T17:53:37.853-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Quiz</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;What Vampire from Trinity Blood are you you?!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;What do you do for fun?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;Watch my ''people'' do my evil work 2 points&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;Help Save the world 3 points&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;Protect my country 4 points&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;Would you kill your own brother if he posed a threat to your ''work''?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;Yes 2 points&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;NO 3 points&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;Depends on the kind of work... 4 points&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;Do you hate Methuselahs/vampires or Terrans/Humans?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;I hate Terrans 2 points&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;No we are all children of God and are destined to be so 3 points&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;NO in fact i want to create a world wher Terrans and Methuselah can &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;coincide without hate 4 points&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;0-6&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;Cain Knightlord&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Cain_Nightlord.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="WIDTH: 369px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 208px" height="180" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/Cain_Nightlord.jpg" width="404" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;7-12&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;Able Nightroad&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Able_Nightroad.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="WIDTH: 370px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 222px" height="184" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/Able_Nightroad.jpg" width="370" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;13-27&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;Esther Blanchette&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Esther%20the%20star%20of%20Hope%202.0.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="WIDTH: 276px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 355px" height="320" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/Esther%20the%20star%20of%20Hope%202.0.jpg" width="349" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116312361779160524?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116312361779160524/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116312361779160524' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116312361779160524'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116312361779160524'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2006/11/quiz.html' title='Quiz'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116302527646095529</id><published>2006-11-08T14:32:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2006-11-08T14:34:36.476-08:00</updated><title type='text'></title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/dragonballzght.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="WIDTH: 238px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 316px" height="310" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/dragonballzght.jpg" width="238" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/DragonBallZ-GohanSS2.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="CURSOR: hand" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/DragonBallZ-GohanSS2.jpg" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/dragonballz.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="WIDTH: 200px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 312px" height="287" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/dragonballz.jpg" width="200" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116302527646095529?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116302527646095529/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116302527646095529' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116302527646095529'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116302527646095529'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2006/11/blog-post_08.html' title=''/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116285344662139821</id><published>2006-11-06T14:49:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2006-11-06T14:50:46.623-08:00</updated><title type='text'></title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Sketch_Book___Full_Moon_by_Simply_Irresistible.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="CURSOR: hand" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/Sketch_Book___Full_Moon_by_Simply_Irresistible.jpg" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116285344662139821?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116285344662139821/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116285344662139821' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116285344662139821'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116285344662139821'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2006/11/blog-post.html' title=''/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116285333295731188</id><published>2006-11-06T14:42:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2006-11-06T14:48:52.956-08:00</updated><title type='text'>More Photos</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/sisters.0.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="CURSOR: hand" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/sisters.0.jpg" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Simply%20for%20my%20website.0.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="CURSOR: hand" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/Simply%20for%20my%20website.0.jpg" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Narutos%20Noodles.1.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="CURSOR: hand" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/Narutos%20Noodles.1.jpg" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/kon_no_itazura___bleach_by_Cross_Soul.1.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="CURSOR: hand" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/kon_no_itazura___bleach_by_Cross_Soul.1.jpg" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Kakashi%20sensei%20for%20WEbpage.1.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="CURSOR: hand" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/Kakashi%20sensei%20for%20WEbpage.1.jpg" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116285333295731188?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116285333295731188/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116285333295731188' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116285333295731188'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116285333295731188'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2006/11/more-photos.html' title='More Photos'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116285295695175880</id><published>2006-11-06T14:42:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2006-11-06T14:42:36.950-08:00</updated><title type='text'>More Potos</title><content type='html'>&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116285295695175880?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116285295695175880/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116285295695175880' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116285295695175880'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116285295695175880'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2006/11/more-potos.html' title='More Potos'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116285274367309466</id><published>2006-11-06T14:30:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2006-11-06T14:39:03.676-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Photo Gallery</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/chi%20and%20freya.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="CURSOR: hand" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/chi%20and%20freya.jpg" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Full_Moom_wo_Sagashite_by_Smallmak.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="CURSOR: hand" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/Full_Moom_wo_Sagashite_by_Smallmak.jpg" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Chobits_wallpaper_by_Chii_Chobits_Hideki.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="CURSOR: hand" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/Chobits_wallpaper_by_Chii_Chobits_Hideki.jpg" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Chobits__chi_by_TrayMink.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="CURSOR: hand" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/Chobits__chi_by_TrayMink.jpg" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/for%20my%20website.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="CURSOR: hand" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/for%20my%20website.jpg" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/_BLEACH__The_Gang_by_Orenji_kun.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="CURSOR: hand" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/_BLEACH__The_Gang_by_Orenji_kun.jpg" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Bleach_pic__Ichigo_and_Renji_by_eflipmode27.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="CURSOR: hand" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/Bleach_pic__Ichigo_and_Renji_by_eflipmode27.jpg" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Angelic%20Aura%20in%20Certain%20Persocoms.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="CURSOR: hand" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/Angelic%20Aura%20in%20Certain%20Persocoms.jpg" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Bleach_by_ancientblade44.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="CURSOR: hand" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/Bleach_by_ancientblade44.jpg" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Bleach_by_eternalfullmoon.gif"&gt;&lt;img style="CURSOR: hand" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/Bleach_by_eternalfullmoon.gif" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Here you go people&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116285274367309466?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116285274367309466/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116285274367309466' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116285274367309466'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116285274367309466'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2006/11/photo-gallery_06.html' title='Photo Gallery'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116285222913725190</id><published>2006-11-06T14:30:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2006-11-06T14:30:29.146-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Photo Gallery</title><content type='html'>&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116285222913725190?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116285222913725190/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116285222913725190' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116285222913725190'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116285222913725190'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2006/11/photo-gallery.html' title='Photo Gallery'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116281577048893036</id><published>2006-11-06T04:21:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2006-11-06T04:22:50.486-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Hi</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;I think im goingto create an art gallery after school so ill be updating that today any way i need to know what animes do you like? &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="mailto:smithkeana@hotmail.com"&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ff0000;"&gt;smithkeana@hotmail.com&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116281577048893036?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116281577048893036/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116281577048893036' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116281577048893036'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116281577048893036'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2006/11/hi.html' title='Hi'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116281557108529033</id><published>2006-11-06T04:14:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2006-11-06T04:19:31.113-08:00</updated><title type='text'>People i need some IDEAS!</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="color:#9999ff;"&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;Hey people! Whats up! I need some new ideas for this website, email some new pics so i can paste them onto my site, i use my friends last name in my email!!!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;email at &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="mailto:smithkeana@hotmail.com"&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ff0000;"&gt;smithkeana@hotmail.com&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="color:#9999ff;"&gt;&lt;span style="color:#6600cc;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ffcccc;"&gt;Bye!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Sleep%20with%20Angels%20Krusnic%2002.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="WIDTH: 490px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 332px" height="300" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/400/Sleep%20with%20Angels%20Krusnic%2002.jpg" width="620" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116281557108529033?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116281557108529033/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116281557108529033' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116281557108529033'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116281557108529033'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2006/11/people-i-need-some-ideas.html' title='People i need some IDEAS!'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116207739900476406</id><published>2006-10-28T16:12:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2006-10-28T16:16:42.496-07:00</updated><title type='text'>My Ghostly Spirit!</title><content type='html'>If you want to find what spirit you are go to   &lt;a href="http://www.gurl.com"&gt;www.gurl.com&lt;/a&gt;   this is only for girls if guys want to try it, then they get a rude awakening when a quiz calls him a her!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/My%20Ghostly%20Spirit.gif"&gt;&lt;img style="WIDTH: 371px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 476px" height="320" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/My%20Ghostly%20Spirit.png" width="434" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                 Quick-tempered and outspoken, a wraith is one ghostly spirit that can sometimes be mistaken for a straight-up meany. (However, we tend to think she's just a little misunderstood).&lt;br /&gt;                 Like a wraith, you tend to get easily frustrated--and you're not afraid to vocalize it. Even if you're not out to avenge your own death (a wraith's usual MO), if someone has wronged you in the past, you'll probably make sure they pay. You usually don't back down from confrontation, instead you tend to embrace the opportunity to get things out in the open.&lt;br /&gt;                Just keep in mind, while it's good to get things out in the open (after all, who likes to keep things bottled-up inside?), outbursts and other explosions can be scary. And that might be a little too wraith-like...&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116207739900476406?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116207739900476406/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116207739900476406' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116207739900476406'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116207739900476406'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2006/10/my-ghostly-spirit.html' title='My Ghostly Spirit!'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116172454010183360</id><published>2006-10-24T14:03:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2006-10-24T14:15:40.150-07:00</updated><title type='text'>This is For Amanda!!!!</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="color:#ccccff;"&gt;Hey These Pics My friend Amanda, who has the biggest crush for Trinity Blood's Cain, Asked me to Put up a few pics!So here you go and the rest of you fans, you go ahead and enjoy too!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ccccff;"&gt;I know one of them isnt Cain but it is the one i thought was kind of relatively funny!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Cain%20Krusnic%2001%20and%20Abels%20Brother,%20Enemy%20And%20Murderer.0.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="CURSOR: hand" height="358" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/Cain%20Krusnic%2001%20and%20Abels%20Brother%2C%20Enemy%20And%20Murderer.0.jpg" width="274" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Cain%20Krusnic%2001%20and%20Abels%20Brother,%20Enemy%20And%20Murderer.0.jpg"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Candy!.0.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="CURSOR: hand" height="411" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/Candy%21.0.jpg" width="407" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Candy!.0.jpg"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/my%20personal%20cain.0.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="WIDTH: 426px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 317px" height="240" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/my%20personal%20cain.0.jpg" width="513" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/my%20personal%20cain.0.jpg"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Cain-Sama.0.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="WIDTH: 424px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 296px" height="216" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/Cain-Sama.0.jpg" width="548" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Cain-Sama.0.jpg"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Cain%20Krusnic%2001%20and%20Abels%20Brother,%20Enemy%20And%20Murderer.0.jpg"&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Candy!.0.jpg"&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/my%20personal%20cain.0.jpg"&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Cain-Sama.0.jpg"&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116172454010183360?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116172454010183360/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116172454010183360' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116172454010183360'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116172454010183360'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2006/10/this-is-for-amanda_24.html' title='This is For Amanda!!!!'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116172358018874454</id><published>2006-10-24T13:46:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2006-10-24T13:59:40.496-07:00</updated><title type='text'>This is For Amanda!</title><content type='html'>These pics of Cain are for Amanda P. She has the biggest crush on him!&lt;br /&gt;Anyway, Who agrees with me that even though he is a murderer, hes totally hot when hes not a Krusnic, and when Ables a Krusnic and Angry, Hes so HOT!!!???&lt;br /&gt;Agree with me please and not Amanda!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Able  looks really good, in any way, Krusnic or human, and they both look good  close up. Cain looks worse as a Krusnic, and they both look good when theyre human.                                                                                                                                 &lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/[large][AnimePaper]wallpapers_Trinity-Blood_lena_1725.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="WIDTH: 382px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 331px" height="240" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/%5Blarge%5D%5BAnimePaper%5Dwallpapers_Trinity-Blood_lena_1725.jpg" width="382" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Cain%20may%20look%20cute%20but%20inside%20he%20is%20a%20murderer%20he%20murdered%20his%20own%20brother%20Able%20Nightroad.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="WIDTH: 283px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 361px" height="320" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/Cain%20may%20look%20cute%20but%20inside%20he%20is%20a%20murderer%20he%20murdered%20his%20own%20brother%20Able%20Nightroad.jpg" width="283" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Whoa%20this%20is%20so%20COOL.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="WIDTH: 375px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 293px" height="260" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/Whoa%20this%20is%20so%20COOL.jpg" width="375" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Amanda%20likes%20a%20freak!.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="WIDTH: 282px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 369px" height="320" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/Amanda%20likes%20a%20freak%21.jpg" width="282" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116172358018874454?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116172358018874454/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116172358018874454' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116172358018874454'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116172358018874454'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2006/10/this-is-for-amanda.html' title='This is For Amanda!'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116164145661256997</id><published>2006-10-23T15:01:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2006-10-23T15:10:56.616-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Fanart I have Collected and want to show!</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/He"&gt;&lt;img style="WIDTH: 417px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 310px" height="221" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/He%27s%20Awsome%20Able%20Nightroad.jpg" width="653" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;   &lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Fake%20Crush.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="WIDTH: 283px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 342px" height="320" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/Fake%20Crush.jpg" width="463" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;                                                                      &lt;br /&gt; &lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Trinity%20Blood%20Night-Soul.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="CURSOR: hand" height="313" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/Trinity%20Blood%20Night-Soul.jpg" width="432" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Silver-Yue%20is%20a%20Good%20one!.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="CURSOR: hand" height="353" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/Silver-Yue%20is%20a%20Good%20one%21.jpg" width="490" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/A%20young%20Able%20nightroad%20discovers%20the%20two%20sides%20of%20him%20one%20evil%20an%20done%20good.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="WIDTH: 518px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 479px" height="379" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/A%20young%20Able%20nightroad%20discovers%20the%20two%20sides%20of%20him%20one%20evil%20an%20done%20good.jpg" width="417" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I Will Be Adding More if anyone wants to know!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Fake%20Crush.jpg"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Fake%20Crush.jpg"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Fake%20Crush.jpg"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Fake%20Crush.jpg"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Trinity%20Blood%20Night-Soul.jpg"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Silver-Yue%20is%20a%20Good%20one!.jpg"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116164145661256997?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116164145661256997/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116164145661256997' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116164145661256997'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116164145661256997'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2006/10/fanart-i-have-collected-and-want-to.html' title='Fanart I have Collected and want to show!'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-36508790.post-116164075897847705</id><published>2006-10-23T14:56:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2006-10-23T14:59:18.986-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Whats Up!?</title><content type='html'>Whats your fav anime? If you like a specific anime and feel like it email me back a pic!&lt;br /&gt;Trinity Blood Rules!Dont be discouraged i wont hate you if you hate Trinity Blood!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/1600/Total%20Sorrows%20in%20an%20INocently%20Childish%20Person.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="WIDTH: 573px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 385px" height="240" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3306/4074/320/Total%20Sorrows%20in%20an%20INocently%20Childish%20Person.jpg" width="646" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/36508790-116164075897847705?l=fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/feeds/116164075897847705/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=36508790&amp;postID=116164075897847705' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116164075897847705'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/36508790/posts/default/116164075897847705'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://fanslovetrinityblood.blogspot.com/2006/10/whats-up.html' title='Whats Up!?'/><author><name>Trinity Blood Fan</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry></feed>
